a_o double_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v st._n athanasiu_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n or_o bishop_n marry_v nor_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o priest_n monk_n be_v not_o constant_o ordain_v in_o those_o day_n st._n anthony_n their_o great_a master_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o this_o very_a letter_n to_o dracontius_n st._n athanasius_n among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o monk_n desire_v to_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v other_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v dracontius_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v see_v monk_n marry_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v to_o use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o please_v he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n before_o easter_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v abandon_v and_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n without_o he_o and_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o return_n they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v priest_n among_o themselves_o why_o then_o be_v they_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v bishop_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n the_o monk_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v it_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o deserve_v great_a reward_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o moral_a write_n for_o it_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o monk_n we_o must_v also_o place_v among_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o homily_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o rest_v but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o make_v know_v the_o creator_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sunday_n establish_v in_o its_o room_n be_v because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n last_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a of_o they_o there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o view_n a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v but_o 22_o and_o he_o add_v those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o yet_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catechuman_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o some_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o ruth_n among_o those_o which_o they_o esteem_v canonical_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o place_v all_o those_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v at_o present_a after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o catalogue_n he_o make_v a_o very_a faithful_a abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n their_o author_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v compose_v he_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o last_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n letter_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n and_o here_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n that_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n st._n athanasius_n show_v there_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o relate_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n refer_v to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o include_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o express_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o comprize_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o psalm_n historical_a some_o moral_a some_o prophetical_a beside_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o which_o he_o distinguish_v and_o place_n in_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n he_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n represent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v himself_o there_o represent_v and_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o different_a passion_n there_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n any_o one_o be_v there_o he_o may_v find_v word_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n rule_v for_o his_o conduct_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o sing_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o song_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v appear_v simple_a change_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o first_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n think_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o crime_n but_o st._n athanasius_n maintain_v that_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o natural_a because_o those_o that_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n sin_v no_o more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o defensible_a he_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v address_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o yet_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o explication_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o novatus_n he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o baptize_v shall_v be_v renew_v again_o which_o do_v not_o exclude_v say_v st._n athanasius_n repentance_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o second_o baptism_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o explication_n he_o advance_v a_o new_a one_o
of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v this_o opinion_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a if_o nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n than_o this_o spirit_n this_o opinion_n i_o say_v be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o other_o notion_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o same_o photius_n add_v from_o who_o we_o have_v only_o translate_v his_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n after_o a_o very_a orthodox_n manner_n for_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o ineffable_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o josephus_n or_o not_o though_o the_o style_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o this_o historian_n he_o add_v also_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v find_v and_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o caius_n author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n but_o that_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o justin_n martyr_n other_o to_o irenaeus_n though_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o caius_n the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v caius_n say_z towards_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o absolute_o convince_a for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o origen_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o several_a book_n of_o different_a author_n which_o may_v have_v very_o near_o the_o same_o title_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n italy_n italy_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o what_o city_n he_o be_v bishop_n gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la cite_v hippolytus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o arabia_n nicephorus_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o arabia_n than_o of_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o east_n and_o s._n jerom_n observe_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n that_o origen_n be_v his_o scholar_n some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n clemens_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a monsieur_n le_fw-fr moyne_n conjecture_n that_o hippolytus_n be_v bishop_n of_o portus_n romanus_n now_o call_v aden_n in_o arabia_n be_v most_o probable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a mistake_n for_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o arabian_a portus_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v call_v portuensis_n from_o the_o portus_n romanus_n by_o ostia_n in_o italy_n especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o current_a a_o tradition_n of_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n in_o italy_n and_o according_a to_o other_o metropolitan_a of_o arabia_n suffer_v martyrdom_n emperor_n martyrdom_n suffer_v martyrdom_n s._n jerom_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o martyrology_n he_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o at_o ostia_n his_o act_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a it_o be_v affirm_v herein_o that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o claudius_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o alexander_n and_o ulpianus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o act_n perhaps_o may_v be_v ulpius_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o emperor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hippolytus_n hippolytus_n the_o emperor_n alexander_n he_o make_v himself_o considerable_a by_o the_o commentary_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hippolytus_n scripture_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o origen_n be_v excite_v by_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n undertake_v to_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o imitation_n of_o hippolytus_n eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o canticle_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n upon_o daniel_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o he_o compose_v two_o treatise_n the_o one_o concern_v saul_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n beside_o these_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n a_o work_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o one_o in_o particular_a against_o that_o of_o martion_n a_o discourse_n concern_v easter_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o chronicle_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n and_o a_o paschal_n cycle_n for_o sixteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o make_v one_o or_o more_o homily_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o origen_n who_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o statue_n find_v near_o rome_n where_o his_o paschal_n cycle_n be_v affix_v several_a book_n be_v here_o omit_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n but_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n other_o but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n it_o be_v very_a like_o that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n time_n who_o cite_v several_a of_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o catalogue_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n apostolical_a tradition_n a_o chronicle_n a_o book_n write_v to_o the_o greek_n another_o upon_o plato_n or_o concern_v the_o world_n a_o exhortation_n to_o severina_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o a_o table_n ode_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o discourse_n of_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o good_a and_o from_o whence_o evil_a proceed_v this_o catalogue_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o exact_a as_o that_o of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n who_o own_o beside_o as_o well_o as_o honorius_n augustodunâ—nsis_n after_o they_o that_o hippolytus_n write_v several_a other_o treatise_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o any_o knowledge_n and_o we_o have_v now_o almost_o entire_o lose_v even_o those_o of_o which_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n have_v give_v the_o catalogue_n there_o go_v indeed_o under_o his_o name_n a_o small_a discourse_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a with_o the_o version_n of_o picus_n mirandula_n in_o the_o year_n 1557_o and_o afterward_o in_o 1660_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la with_o this_o title_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n antichrist_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n little_a antichrist_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n the_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n this_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o style_n be_v mean_a and_o childish_a whereas_o that_o of_o hippolytus_n be_v grave_a and_o lofty_a this_o treatise_n begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o trifle_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o antichrist_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n he_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n instead_o of_o daniel_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o agree_v with_o origen_n opinion_n in_o a_o word_n this_o treatise_n be_v worth_a very_o little_a attribute_v to_o hippolytus_n and_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o title_n be_v different_a from_o that_o relate_v by_o eusebius_n the_o style_n mean_v and_o childish_a
my_o brethren_n and_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n lest_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 1._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o spiritual_a now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a creature_n since_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o spiritual_a creature_n because_o spiritual_a creature_n receive_v into_o themselves_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v they_o in_o other_o be_v himself_o substantial_o virtue_n light_a and_o holiness_n 2._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v liable_a to_o change_n and_o circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v immutable_a and_o every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 3._o because_o he_o who_o sanctify_v and_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o divisible_a but_o that_o it_o receive_v different_a name_n according_a to_o the_o different_a effect_n it_o produce_v though_o it_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n put_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n afterward_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n he_o explain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o spirit_n creans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la by_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o because_o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o ananias_n 3._o because_o the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 6._o because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o because_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v 8._o because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n 9_o because_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v every_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o three_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o those_o that_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o least_o expression_n and_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o read_v this_o book_n must_v purify_v himself_o that_o so_o by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n he_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o by_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o must_v only_o consider_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o have_v write_v and_o not_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o our_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n make_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o our_o sincerity_n make_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v we_o do_v not_o come_v near_o the_o politeness_n fineness_n and_o eloquence_n of_o other_o because_o we_o have_v only_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o religious_a explication_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o without_o study_v to_o polish_v and_o adorn_v our_o discourse_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o his_o style_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v also_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o a_o very_a able_a penman_n yet_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o well_o write_v for_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o word_n or_o term_n since_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o original_a greek_a but_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n the_o methodize_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o about_o a_o mystery_n so_o difficult_a to_o explain_v as_o this_o of_o the_o trinity_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o subject_a in_o a_o very_a clear_a method_n without_o divert_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v his_o argument_n plain_o and_o smooth_o his_o reason_n be_v close_a and_o convince_a one_o may_v observe_v a_o vein_n of_o logic_n which_o run_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n without_o intermission_n he_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o make_v many_o very_a curious_a and_o profound_a remark_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o fit_a term_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o too_o nice_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o he_o clear_v up_o all_o difficulty_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v this_o treatise_n for_o their_o pattern_n and_o have_v follow_v his_o method_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n i_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v occasional_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god-man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o but_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n we_o have_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la commentary_n in_o latin_a upon_o all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o didymus_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n of_o this_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o neither_o condemn_v nor_o approve_v it_o he_o maintain_v that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v good_a action_n he_o reject_v the_o millennium_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n be_v all_o spiritual_a he_o disapprove_v of_o servile_a fear_n he_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o it_o purify_v they_o
a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o your_o eye_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la st._n basil_n exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n his_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o morality_n he_o depart_v sometime_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o always_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a and_o force_a allegory_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v intelligible_a natural_a useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v not_o so_o lofty_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o very_a learned_a the_o five_o book_n against_o eunomins_n be_v a_o most_o complete_a work_n of_o controversy_n he_o recite_v the_o argument_n and_o word_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o refute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o this_o heretic_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o father_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o heretic_n reason_n in_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v true_o god_n and_o last_o in_o the_o five_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o handle_v the_o most_o intricate_a matter_n of_o theology_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o learned_a and_o profound_a and_o yet_o without_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o quirk_n the_o difficulty_n and_o term_n of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o equality_n in_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o amphilochius_n he_o compose_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v against_o he_o that_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instead_o of_o say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o term_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o expression_n st._n basil_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o exactness_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o will_v use_v different_a term_n in_o glorify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o term_n of_o who_o by_o who_o in_o who_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o philosophy_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o this_o particle_n of_o who_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o who_o and_o that_o it_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v after_o his_o father_n st._n basil_n maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n infinite_a as_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o majesty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n with_o the_o son_n be_v not_o new_a that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o she_o have_v also_o use_v that_o other_o by_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v the_o access_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o former_a expression_n when_o we_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o he_o explain_v this_o distinction_n in_o ch._n 8._o and_o there_o he_o recite_v many_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n eternal_n infinite_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n who_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o accuse_v those_o that_o will_v not_o add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o violate_v the_o save_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o of_o revolt_a from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v in_o chapter_n 12._o he_o answer_v the_o first_o exception_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a st._n basil_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n denote_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n anoint_v design_n he_o that_o do_v anoint_v and_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v inseparable_a from_o baptism_n because_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n suppose_v faith_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n precede_v baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v invoke_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o inviolable_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o invocation_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o refute_v a_o second_o answer_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o sometime_o join_v with_o god_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o consider_v the_o former_a mere_o as_o minister_n whereas_o it_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o resolve_v also_o a_o three_o difficulty_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o though_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n signify_v only_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o type_n in_o the_o 15_o he_o answer_v a_o four_o sophism_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n say_v the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o
venice_n to_o take_v up_o some_o galley_n there_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o refusal_n withdraw_v but_o he_o cause_v tell_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n that_o after_o the_o affair_n be_v conclude_v he_o may_v return_v that_o he_o will_v defray_v his_o charge_n as_o far_o as_o venice_n and_o give_v he_o assistance_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a prelate_n have_v examine_v anew_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o latin_n find_v they_o reasonable_a and_o pass_v even_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n about_o the_o union_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n who_o remain_v unmoveable_a the_o next_o sunday_n they_o examine_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v they_o all_o add_v to_o they_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n second_o that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v send_v judge_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v these_o two_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v off_o the_o whole_a negotiation_n but_o the_o greek_a prelate_n some_o day_n after_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n save_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o last_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o project_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o party_n consent_v to_o labour_n from_o the_o next_o day_n in_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n the_o first_o difficulty_n which_o present_v itself_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o name_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v at_o the_o head_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o at_o last_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v put_v there_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n there_o be_v another_o difficulty_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o pope_n privilege_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o put_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o as_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o expression_n please_v not_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o saint_n have_v make_v honorary_a compliment_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o pope_n consent_v but_o with_o difficulty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n will_v have_v a_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o decree_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n at_o last_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n weigh_v and_o examine_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o a_o day_n be_v set_v for_o sign_v it_o and_o then_o conclude_v solemn_o the_o union_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o decree_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n latin_n the_o decreâ—_n of_o union_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n celebrate_v at_o florence_n of_o eugenius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n john_n palaeologus_n the_o illustrious_a emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o those_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o our_o most_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prelate_n represent_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o preface_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hymn_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a thought_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n after_o which_o the_o definition_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v assemble_v in_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v use_v all_o care_n to_o examine_v with_o the_o great_a exactness_n possible_a the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v relate_v whereof_o some_o import_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o they_o make_v use_v of_o divers_a expression_n that_o the_o greek_n by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o son_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o greek_n think_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n admit_v of_o two_o principle_n and_o two_o spiration_n therefore_o they_o abstain_v from_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o by_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n viz._n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o nor_o last_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o spiration_n but_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o only_a principle_n and_o one_o only_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o expression_n come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a sense_n they_o do_v at_o last_o agree_v and_o conclude_v the_o follow_a union_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v at_o florence_n we_o define_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eternal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o substance_n and_o his_o subsist_v be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o these_o two_o eternal_o as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o only_a procession_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n in_o his_o generation_n all_o that_o he_o have_v except_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o also_o have_v give_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o define_v also_o that_o this_o explication_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v add_v lawful_o and_o just_o to_o the_o creed_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o without_o necessity_n we_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o consecrate_v in_o breadcorn_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n
which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n yy_a malachi_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v origen_n and_o tertullian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n incarnate_a he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o be_v angel_n by_o office_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o priest_n angel_n some_o person_n as_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v st._n jerome_n and_o several_a jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appellative_a name_n which_o ezrah_n assume_v and_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o beside_o ezrah_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophet_n st._n i_o prove_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o because_o what_o be_v in_o malachi_n be_v very_o like_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ezrah_n and_o last_o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o ezrah_n by_o these_o word_n verba_fw-la sacâ—rdotis_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la scientiâ—m_fw-la &_o c._n â—ut_fw-la these_o conjecture_n be_v light_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o first_o only_o prove_v that_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v just_a nothing_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 49._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o malachi_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v there_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o daniel_n and_o several_a other_o zz_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o of_o the_o history_n make_v it_o appear_v the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n the_o second_o by_o a_o greek_a the_o second_o begin_v the_o history_n a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o the_o first_o one_o follow_v the_o jewish_a account_n the_o other_o that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o begin_v six_o month_n after_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o josephus_n other_o to_o philo_n other_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o to_o the_o maccabee_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o first_o be_v jewish_n and_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o jason_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n huetius_n believe_v that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o last_o do_v belong_v to_o jason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n and_o eupator_n but_o then_o the_o remainder_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o history_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v aaa_o from_o a_o sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o hebrew_n mi_fw-mi camacha_n be_v elim_n jehovah_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o power_n now_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o each_o word_n we_o make_v maccabee_n other_o give_v a_o different_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a sect_n ii_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a a_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v those_o book_n we_o usual_o call_v apocryphal_a b_o which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o divine_a but_o reject_v as_o spurious_a the_o first_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v one_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o some_o person_n reckon_v upon_o three_o of_o they_o make_v at_o different_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v more_o than_o one_o canon_n d_o or_o one_o collection_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n after_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o write_n authorize_v among_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o contrariety_n because_o we_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o many_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o allow_v to_o see_v great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o that_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o and_o those_o we_o be_v oblige_v firm_o to_o believe_v five_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o event_n even_o to_o his_o own_o death_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o descendant_n of_o adam_n the_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v this_o admirable_a legislator_n in_o thirteen_o other_o book_n have_v write_v all_o the_o memorable_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o from_o his_o death_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o other_o four_o book_n contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n compose_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o precept_n and_o moral_a instruction_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o manner_n we_o have_v also_o every_o thing_n record_v that_o have_v happen_v since_o artaxerxes_n down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o heretofore_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacred_a book_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o for_o which_o we_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v or_o change_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o they_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a book_n and_o so_o we_o call_v they_o we_o make_v solemn_a profession_n inviolable_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v we_o and_o to_o die_v with_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o origen_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o christian_a writer_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o holy_a volume_n the_o division_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v make_v of_o they_o who_o distribute_v they_o into_o three_o class_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n the_o second_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o which_o say_v st._n jerome_n they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o last_o these_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o three_o great_a prophet_n viz._n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v three_o different_a book_n and_o by_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o book_n the_o three_o class_n comprehend_v those_o book_n that_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o
habitat_fw-la they_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a grecian_a writer_n they_o be_v never_o extant_a in_o greek_a and_o the_o affect_a jingle_v of_o word_n that_o appear_v therein_o show_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v in_o latin_a and_o by_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n beside_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o mean_a style_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o useless_a notion_n unworthy_a of_o s._n ignatius_n second_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o five_o greek_a letter_n which_o be_v not_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n counterfeit_v for_o have_v they_o be_v extant_a when_o these_o author_n live_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o have_v see_v they_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o when_o they_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o only_o unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n but_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o testimony_n we_o have_v produce_v and_o who_o have_v all_o cite_v only_o the_o seven_o epistle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o other_o be_v quote_v only_o by_o the_o more_o modern_a writer_n they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ignatius_n for_o there_o be_v some_o heresy_n name_v which_o do_v not_o appear_v until_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o death_n we_o find_v a_o account_n of_o subdeacons_n lecturer_n chanter_n porter_n exorcist_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v among_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reader_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o order_n be_v establish_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n ignatius_n they_o mention_v also_o assembly_n of_o virgin_n lent_n the_o sabbath_n festival_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la be_v corrupt_v and_o different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 1._o because_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n 2._o because_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o ancient_a edition_n with_o vossius_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o late_a be_v not_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o former_a but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o last_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o vossius_n be_v explanation_n and_o paraphrase_n or_o thought_n add_v afterward_o that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o coherence_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o wherein_o one_o may_v find_v a_o plain_a difference_n in_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o which_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n just_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n before_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la be_v publish_v as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o to_o the_o trallian_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o theodotus_n and_o cleobulus_n there_o be_v certain_a passage_n that_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o saturninus_n concern_v marriage_n and_o the_o error_n of_o praxea_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v therein_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o the_o lesser_a order_n etc._n etc._n thing_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n suit_n with_o those_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v now_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o seven_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o vossius_fw-la be_v write_v by_o s._n ignatius_n and_o the_o first_o question_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o examination_n be_v whether_o this_o father_n write_v any_o epistle_n at_o all_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v for_o 1._o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attest_v by_o all_o antiquity_n 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o abovecited_a tradition_n that_o the_o author_n who_o see_v s._n ignatius_n as_o s._n polycarp_n and_o those_o that_o live_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o origen_n know_v and_o quote_v these_o epistle_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o even_o in_o their_o time_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n great_a nonsense_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o s._n ignatius_n write_v epistle_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o those_o be_v not_o genuine_a that_o be_v collect_v by_o s._n polycarp_n or_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o be_v lose_v between_o s._n polycarp'_v death_n and_o eusebius_n time_n and_o that_o other_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n wherefore_o eusebius_n have_v the_o original_a epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v already_o allege_v have_v without_o doubt_n preserve_v the_o seven_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v fictitious_a epistle_n from_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o since_o all_o the_o passage_n produce_v by_o they_o may_v be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v the_o authentic_a epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o their_o original_a purity_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o they_o shall_v agree_v since_o they_o may_v have_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o impostor_n but_o in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o different_a author_n which_o make_v it_o much_o more_o certain_a beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o epistle_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o person_n and_o time_n of_o s._n ignatius_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o chronology_n nor_o any_o anachronism_n which_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o supposititious_a work_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o heretic_n that_o live_v after_o s._n ignatius_n the_o error_n that_o be_v refute_v belong_v to_o his_o time_n as_o that_o of_o the_o simonian_o and_o ebionite_n concern_v the_o passion_n and_o divirsity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v according_a to_o eusebius_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v very_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o intermingle_v nothing_o of_o profane_a learning_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n these_o epistle_n be_v write_v with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o bear_v a_o apostolical_a character_n thus_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o evince_v the_o falsification_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n invincible_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o these_o but_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o further_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v by_o salmasius_n blondel_n and_o daillâ—_n which_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o and_o confute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n reply_v only_o to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o seven_o epistle_n as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o vossius_fw-la and_o omit_v the_o other_o which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o our_o opinion_n objection_n 1._o our_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o considerable_a testimony_n at_o least_o such_o as_o can_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v have_v seek_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o stichometria_fw-la which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o work_n of_o syncellus_n and_o theophanes_n and_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o this_o stichometria_fw-la be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n both_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a together_o with_o the_o number_n of_o their_o verse_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v annex_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o voyage_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n clement_n ignatius_n polycarp_n and_o hermas_n from_o whence_o m._n daille_n conclude_v that_o this_o author_n have_v insert_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_n write_n answer_n first_o this_o author_n call_v all_o those_o book_n apocryphal_a that_o be_v
which_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o forth_o after_o silence_n as_o that_o of_o men._n 2._o valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n come_v from_o silence_n the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o fantastical_a imagination_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o from_o the_o deep_a and_o from_o silence_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o valentinus_n concern_v silence_n be_v devise_v and_o propagate_v before_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o his_o heresy_n observe_v that_o he_o revive_v the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n eusebius_n declare_v in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr theolog._n eccles._n cap._n 9_o that_o simon_n magus_n often_o talk_v of_o silence_n among_o his_o follower_n secundum_fw-la impiuâ—_n say_v he_o haereticorum_fw-la principem_fw-la qui_fw-la impia_fw-la dogmatizan_n pronunciavit_fw-la dicens_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o sige_v which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o error_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o s._n ignatius_n s._n irenaeus_n attribute_n this_o opinion_n to_o all_o the_o gnostic_n as_o also_o tertullian_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 23._o and_o after_o he_o ellas_n cretensis_n charge_v it_o upon_o the_o gnostic_n this_o show_v that_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o shall_v have_v oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o silence_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n ignatius_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o valentinus_n have_v not_o already_o begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o error_n even_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ignatius_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n polycarp_n survive_v this_o arch-heretick_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o party_n till_o afterward_o yet_o he_o may_v even_o then_o have_v teach_v some_o of_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o which_o s._n ignatius_n may_v allude_v these_o four_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o separately_z may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n but_o the_o first_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v most_o natural_a object_n 6._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a visible_a prince_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o say_v they_o that_o s._n ignatius_n shall_v speak_v this_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o his_o time_n ans._n why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o be_v con-temporary_a with_o s._n ignatius_n since_o tertullian_n and_o s._n justin_n have_v declare_v as_o much_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n since_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o that_o areinve_v with_o any_o authority_n object_n 7._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o find_v this_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v soldier_n this_o explication_n say_v they_o be_v needless_a and_o the_o comparison_n be_v childish_a ans._n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o that_o the_o explication_n be_v necessary_a bochart_n indeed_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n leopard_n be_v not_o use_v until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n perpetua_fw-la and_o s._n felicitas_n aelius_n spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o geta_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a word_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n object_n 8._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o speak_v of_o penitent_n that_o be_v public_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o say_v they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o that_o have_v once_o fall_v be_v not_o afterward_o readmit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o penance_n that_o end_v in_o reconciliation_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o concern_v public_a penitence_n who_o have_v commit_v enormous_a crime_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n it_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v form_n the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o fault_n if_o they_o repent_v thereof_o by_o re-entering_a into_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v always_o readmit_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v reconcile_v by_o s._n john_n after_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n captain_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o highwayman_n and_o of_o many_o other_o show_v that_o penance_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o morinus_n evident_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n absolution_n be_v grant_v more_o easy_o than_o in_o the_o three_o object_n 9_o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o die_v before_o s._n ignatius_n be_v cite_v by_o name_n in_o this_o epistle_n ans._n this_o onesimus_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o other_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o beraea_n and_o beside_o even_o the_o onesimus_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v live_v when_o s._n ignatius_n write_v this_o epistle_n since_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 64_o therefore_o though_o onesimus_n may_v be_v 26_o year_n old_a then_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v above_o 70_o year_n of_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 107_o or_o 108_o when_o s._n ignatius_n compose_v these_o work_n which_o be_v no_o very_o extraordinary_a thing_n object_n 10._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o s._n ignatius_n cite_v as_o they_o say_v several_a apocryphal_a book_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n a_o sentence_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o can_v believe_v this_o of_o s._n ignatius_n ans._n this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n among_o the_o ancient_n s._n jerom_n give_v we_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o papias_n have_v likewise_o quote_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n use_v some_o expression_n as_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o there_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o photius_n cod._n 126._o s._n judas_n also_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o beside_o we_o can_v positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n ignatius_n for_o he_o only_o produce_v a_o sentence_n as_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n barnabas_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v either_o hear_v speak_v by_o he_o or_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o by_o who_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh._n last_o this_o passage_n in_o s._n ignatius_n be_v quote_v by_o s._n jerom_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o origen_n produce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a expression_n object_n 11._o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n express_v by_o s._n ignatius_n be_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n too_o excessive_a ans._n this_o have_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o same_o ardour_n appear_v likewise_o in_o s._n cyprian_n in_o germanicus_n a_o martyr_n of_o smyrna_n and_o in_o many_o other_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o a_o man_n show_v that_o he_o be_v but_o mean_o skill_v in_o divinity_n if_o he_o blame_v this_o passion_n when_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impudent_a or_o indecent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o s._n ignatius_n who_o in_o testify_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o become_v a_o martyr_n utter_v no_o expression_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o prudent_a and_o very_o moderate_a let_v we_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o he_o write_v it_o
of_o commelinus_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a publish_v by_o fridericus_n silburgius_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1593._o it_o comprehend_v the_o entire_a work_n of_o s._n justin_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v the_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o the_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n and_o the_o three_o the_o tract_n that_o be_v compose_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o langus_n except_o the_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n which_o be_v of_o henry_n stephen_n translation_n at_o the_o end_n be_v subjoin_v some_o note_n of_o silburgius_n stephens_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n morellus_n follow_v this_o edition_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o 1656._o only_o he_o add_v the_o small_a tract_n of_o athenagoras_n theophilus_n hermias_n and_o tatian_n this_o last_o edition_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o another_o might_n ere_o long_o be_v publish_v to_o this_o end_n a_o new_a version_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o st._n justin_n work_n because_o langus_n have_v many_o defect_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v and_o exact_o compare_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v not_o correct_v by_o silburgius_n from_o any_o manuscript_n last_o some_o annotation_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o print_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o work_n the_o follow_a order_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o class_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v real_o compose_v by_o s._n justin._n 2._o those_o that_o may_v be_v he_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v it_o and_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o first_o apology_n that_o so_o for_o the_o future_a it_o may_v always_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o name_n aught_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o front_n the_o other_o apology_n that_o immediate_o follow_v shall_v be_v entitle_v the_o second_o after_o this_o may_v be_v insert_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v monarchy_n the_o excellent_a dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o treatise_n of_o this_o class_n at_o least_o till_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v happen_v to_o be_v find_v the_o second_o class_n shall_v contain_v the_o two_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n the_o three_o may_v take_v in_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v undoubted_o forge_v which_o also_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v place_v those_o write_n that_o may_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n useful_a such_o be_v the_o 146_o question_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o zena_n and_o serenus_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o one_o may_v add_v the_o philosophical_a tract_n above_o cite_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v more_o convenient_a to_o omit_v they_o altogether_o melito_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o asia_n be_v one_o of_o those_o father_n who_o write_v the_o most_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o melito_n melito_n the_o title_n and_o a_o few_o small_a fragment_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 26._o the_o title_n be_v these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n one_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n one_o prophet_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n some_o reckon_v two_o book_n on_o this_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o one_o of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o lordsday_n one_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n another_z of_o his_o creation_n one_o of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sense_n unto_o faith_n sense_n faith_n one_o of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sense_n unto_o faith_n s._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o book_n bear_v the_o abovementioned_a title_n as_o be_v compose_v against_o some_o heretic_n who_o assert_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v only_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n one_o of_o baptism_n another_o of_o truth_n another_o concern_v the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o prophecy_n one_o of_o hospitality_n another_o entitle_v the_o key_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n another_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n one_o of_o god_n incarnate_a interpretation_n incarnate_a of_o god_n incarnate_a it_o be_v express_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n incarnate_a or_o invest_v with_o a_o body_n other_o expound_v this_o passage_n after_o another_o manner_n imagine_v that_o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a but_o this_o last_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n however_o origen_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o quest._n 20._o in_o exodum_fw-la say_v that_o melito_n write_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n and_o a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o a_o apology_n present_v to_o marcus_n antoninus_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o fragment_n in_o eusebius_n wherein_o melito_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o persecution_n to_o cease_v by_o revoke_v the_o edict_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v against_o they_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o augment_v since_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o that_o this_o religion_n be_v persecute_v only_o by_o wicked_a emperor_n such_o as_o nero_n and_o domitian_n that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n and_o antoninus_n have_v write_v several_a letter_n in_o its_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o his_o clemency_n and_o generosity_n the_o favour_n which_o he_o so_o earnest_o request_v eusebius_n also_o give_v we_o another_o little_a fragment_n out_o of_o the_o book_n concern_v easter_n to_o show_v the_o time_n when_o this_o author_n write_v in_o which_o he_o mention_n sagaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o servilius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n as_o also_o another_o fragment_n more_o considerable_a which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o collection_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n omit_v those_o that_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n for_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n esther_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n there_o be_v also_o another_o fragment_n of_o melito_n preserve_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n common_o call_v the_o alexandrian_a in_o olympiad_n 236._o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o adore_v insensible_a stone_n but_o that_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n before_o all_o age_n it_o be_v not_o know_v from_o what_o book_n this_o fragment_n be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n some_o other_o passage_n be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o catena_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n upon_o genesis_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o author_n writer_n author_n unworthy_a of_o this_o author_n one_o of_o these_o passage_n be_v produce_v by_o halloixius_n be_v a_o comparison_n between_o isaac_n and_o jesus_n christ_n full_a of_o childish_a notion_n and_o expression_n that_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o modern_a than_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la another_o book_n under_o his_o name_n entitle_v of_o the_o passage_n or_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v insert_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o reject_v by_o
long_o before_o the_o letter_n of_o jovian_a to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o jovian_a which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n discover_v the_o forgery_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o send_v no_o other_o to_o this_o emperor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n write_v in_o such_o term_n as_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n but_o rather_o apollinarius_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o leontius_n testify_v that_o apollinarius_n have_v insert_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a the_o book_n of_o definition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v collection_n out_o of_o st._n clement_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o it_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o act._n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o guide_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o definition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o maximus_n under_o who_o name_n father_n combefis_n have_v publish_a they_o all_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o the_o seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n find_v athanasius_n the_o seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n '_o s._n 1_o the_o author_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n anon_o &_o vos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicenae_n adjecistis_fw-la say_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n answer_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la 2._o he_o explain_v the_o six_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o council_n 3._o he_o treat_v there_o of_o subtle_a question_n about_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o start_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 4._o he_o oppose_v eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n who_o st._n athanasius_n do_v never_o particular_o attack_v 5._o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o the_o style_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v cite_v indeed_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o martin_n the_o one_a secret_n 6._o three_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o 3d._n under_o this_o title_n in_o sermone_fw-la athanasii_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la &_o responsionis_fw-la cum_fw-la apollinario_n fit_a which_o title_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o these_o dialogue_n but_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n the_o term_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n live_v since_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v afoot_a in_o the_o church_n father_n combefis_n have_v restore_v they_o to_o maximus_n maximus_n maximus_n father_n combefis_n have_v restore_v they_o to_o maximus_n in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n use_v it_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o margin_n this_o dialogue_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n '_o s_z but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v maximus_n '_o s._n two_o other_o manuscript_n of_o rome_n and_o venice_n and_o that_o of_o dufresne_n attribute_v it_o to_o maximus_n gregorius_n protosyncellus_fw-la veccus_n acyndinus_n demetrius_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a greek_n cite_v it_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o maximus_n and_o seldom_o under_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o style_n and_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o that_o author_n that_o these_o seven_o dialogue_n be_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o maximus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o manuscript_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o cite_v they_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n garnerius_n a_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n ascribe_v they_o to_o theodoret_n and_o have_v print_v they_o under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o pretend_a supplement_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n but_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n book_n conjecture_n garnerius_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n but_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n he_o have_v no_o manuscript_n nor_o citation_n from_o the_o ancient_n all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v one_a that_o theodoret_n write_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o eunomian_o the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o apollinarist_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n the_o expression_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n resemble_v those_o of_o theodoret_n and_o this_o author_n deny_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n these_o conjecture_n be_v very_o slight_a when_o there_o be_v no_o manuscript_n for_o he_o for_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o two_o author_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n may_v agree_v very_o near_o in_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o garnerius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v none_o of_o maximus_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n he_o say_v this_o book_n be_v write_v before_o the_o creed_n of_o ephesus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o it_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o from_o maximus_n time_n the_o question_n be_v no_o long_o treat_v of_o de_fw-fr genito_n &_o ingenito_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o maximus_n shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o anomaean_o without_o oppose_v the_o eutychian_o and_o monothelite_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v these_o conjecture_n by_o say_v that_o maximus_n in_o these_o book_n dispute_v against_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o that_o he_o sufficient_o oppose_v those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o his_o other_o book_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o assertion_n of_o father_n combefis_n the_o follow_a book_n entitle_v a_o tragedy_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n photius_n in_o cod._n 46._o set_n down_o all_o the_o title_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n with_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o find_v there_o and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o theodoret._n garnerius_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o marius_n mercator_n attribute_n they_o to_o etherius_fw-la tyanaeus_n a_o disciple_n of_o theodoret._n the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v yet_o late_a father_n late_a the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v yet_o late_a in_o these_o question_n to_o antiochus_n the_o author_n cite_v many_o writer_n more_o modern_a than_o st._n athanasius_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n denys_n ibid._n st._n epiphanius_n question_v 3_o and_o many_o other_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o author_n in_o many_o place_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o short_a in_o athanasius_n time_n those_o kind_n of_o question_n that_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o useful_a be_v not_o suffer_v the_o question_n that_o follow_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o doubt_n upon_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o other_o anonymous_a question_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o the_o precede_a and_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n climacus_n st._n maximus_n which_o be_v sometime_o recite_v under_o their_o name_n the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n call_v the_o occidentalists_n by_o the_o name_n of_o frank_n and_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o nation_n of_o the_o frank_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n come_v to_o the_o frank_n the_o modern_a greek_n have_v make_v many_o such_o collection_n which_o they_o have_v put_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o famous_a father_n than_o those_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v these_o be_v make_v
commentary_n and_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v we_o have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n we_o have_v also_o more_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o st._n jerem_n have_v see_v for_o this_o father_n mention_n only_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o psalm_n upon_o the_o 51st_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v until_o the_o 62d_o and_o upon_o the_o 118th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o thâ—se_a commentary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n whereof_o st._n austin_n relate_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n against_o julian_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o st._n jerom_n time_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o this_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o st._n jerom_n mention_n also_o a_o collection_n of_o hymn_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n a_o book_n entitle_v mystery_n and_o many_o letter_n i_o place_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o hymn_n to_o his_o daughter_n apra_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n hilary_n work_n because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o piâ—ces_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a this_o father_n way_n of_o write_v some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n and_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n ut_fw-la quâ—â—nt_fw-la laxis_fw-la but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v rhapsody_n take_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o st._n hilary_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n address_v to_o fortunatus_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n seven_n some_o have_v confound_v this_o treatise_n with_o st._n cyprian_n book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n attribute_n to_o st._n hilary_n must_v be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n we_o must_v say_v that_o st._n hilary_n write_v a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o friend_n fortunatus_n concern_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o this_o work_n may_v very_o well_o be_v one_o of_o those_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n in_o imitation_n of_o quintilian_n book_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n which_o contain_v the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v there_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n refute_v they_o solid_o and_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o methodical_a work_n of_o any_o that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o first_o book_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n arrive_v at_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eleven_o follow_a book_n he_o begin_v with_o observe_v that_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o abundance_n nor_o in_o repose_n as_o common_a people_n imagine_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o many_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n thought_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n meet_v with_o some_o person_n that_o give_v he_o low_a and_o mean_a idea_n unworthy_a of_o the_o divinity_n some_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n of_o different_a sex_n other_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o divinity_n other_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o in_o short_a confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n discover_v these_o notion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o mosâ—â—_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o find_v these_o truth_n explain_v he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o they_o and_o study_v with_o the_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v this_o sovereign_n be_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v here_o but_o upon_o further_a enquiry_n he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o suppose_v that_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n will_v his_o knowledge_n serve_v since_o death_n will_v one_o day_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o understanding_n but_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a weakness_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n which_o he_o see_v be_v unavoidable_a fill_v he_o with_o anxious_a fear_n in_o this_o state_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v before_o and_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o he_o there_o he_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v to_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n this_o give_v he_o hope_n infinite_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v have_v before_o for_o now_o he_o present_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n of_o these_o gift_n by_o understanding_n that_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n joyful_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n he_o perfect_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o renew_v his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o one_o god_n over_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o create_v he_o will_v not_o annihilate_v he_o in_o short_a he_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o reject_v unprofitable_a question_n and_o resolve_v the_o captious_a difficulty_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n that_o it_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a prescribe_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a procure_v immortality_n to_o we_o mortal_n now_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o possess_v with_o these_o thought_n she_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o hope_n without_o fear_v death_n or_o be_v weary_v of_o life_n for_o she_o consider_v death_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o happy_a immortality_n
much_o heat_n and_o passion_n the_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v no_o reason_v nor_o principle_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o only_o propose_v maxim_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_a or_o no_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o write_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mix_v with_o apostrophe_n application_n and_o reflection_n in_o the_o two_o book_n against_o constantius_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o endeavour_v to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o innocent_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n he_o produce_v abundance_n of_o history_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o show_n first_o that_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n without_o hear_v he_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o hear_v his_o defence_n three_o that_o those_o who_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v four_o that_o constantius_n have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o apostate_n king_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o impious_a king_n that_o the_o success_n of_o constantius_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n nor_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o other_o book_n show_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o pray_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n the_o second_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o severe_a conduct_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o liberty_n that_o they_o take_v to_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o vehemence_n without_o spare_v even_o the_o power_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o book_n be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o justify_v lucifer_n st._n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o catholic_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v many_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o blame_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o praise_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n lucifer_n work_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o florentius_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 8_o vo_z by_o johannes_n tillius_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o 1568._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la victorinus_n of_o africa_n fabius_n marius_n victorinus_n bear_v in_o africa_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v rhetoric_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v africa_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n do_v at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o study_v of_o plato_n book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v give_v he_o some_o relish_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o admire_v it_o and_o so_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n he_o discover_v this_o inclination_n to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n victorinus_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n answer_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jest_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n and_o do_v the_o wall_n than_o make_v christian_n but_o at_o last_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o public_o here_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n let_v we_o go_v to_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n a_o catechumen_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n st._n austin_n report_v this_o history_n b._n viii_o of_o his_o confession_n ch._n 2._o which_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n place_n this_o victorinus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v book_n against_o arius_n compose_v in_o a_o logical_a method_n dialectico_fw-la more_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o learned_a men._n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o useless_a because_o this_o author_n have_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v at_o present_a those_o four_o book_n of_o victorinus_n against_o arius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o book_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n there_o be_v some_o other_o tract_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n these_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la viz_o one_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a three_o hymn_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o one_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n sirmondus_n have_v also_o publish_v by_o its_o self_n in_o the_o year_n 1630_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o another_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o arius_n dedicate_v to_o candidus_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o those_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o prove_v there_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o defend_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o scholastic_a and_o intricate_a a_o way_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v his_o argument_n one_o may_v find_v several_a expression_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v scarce_o sense_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o summary_n of_o those_o four_o book_n the_o treatise_n to_o justinus_n who_o be_v a_o manichee_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v create_v by_o a_o evil_a principle_n victorinus_n refute_v these_o two_o error_n in_o few_o word_n and_o exhort_v justinus_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n only_o suffer_v not_o any_o more_o say_v he_o my_o friend_n justinus_n suffer_v not_o yourself_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o persian_n or_o armenian_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o macerate_v yourself_o with_o extraordinary_a mortification_n for_o after_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o lean_a by_o those_o austerity_n your_o flesh_n be_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o darkness_n who_o according_a to_o you_o create_v it_o i_o advise_v and_o require_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n almighty_n be_v he_o that_o create_v you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o you_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v you_o for_o if_o we_o be_v his_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o perfect_o infinite_a to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o ispleasant_a and_o more_o intelligible_a than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o little_a tract_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o
and_o hinder_v he_o from_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o must_v then_o either_o force_v he_o away_o as_o a_o criminal_a or_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o innocent_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v full_a of_o people_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v fill_v the_o altar_n be_v in_o its_o place_n that_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o pacifick_n bishop_n have_v offer_v as_o st._n cyprian_n lucianus_n and_o other_o nevertheless_o they_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n against_o this_o altar_n and_o make_v a_o ordination_n against_o all_o the_o law_n majorinus_n a_o domestic_a of_o lucilla_n who_o have_v be_v reader_n when_o caecilian_n be_v deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n who_o have_v themselves_o confess_v their_o crime_n and_o pardon_v themselves_o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o majorinus_n withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_v themselves_o and_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n after_o optatus_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o divide_v africa_n he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n great_a or_o which_o deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n than_o schism_n but_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o convict_v the_o donatist_n he_o undertake_v also_o to_o justify_v caecilian_a and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o condemn_v donatus_n and_o declare_v caecilian_a innocent_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v themselves_o desire_v judge_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v answer_v they_o in_o great_a passion_n do_v you_o desire_v judge_n of_o i_o of_o i_o who_o be_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n he_o show_v that_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v they_o for_o judge_n maternus_n bishop_n of_o cologne_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n which_o judge_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n with_o miltiades_n and_o fifteen_o italian_a bishop_n that_o donatus_n be_v there_o condemn_v upon_o the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v of_o have_v rebaptised_a and_o re-ordained_a the_o bishop_n which_o yield_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o caecilian_a have_v declare_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o he_o be_v send_v back_o acquit_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o miltiades_n who_o conclude_v this_o judgement_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o o_o strange_a fury_n they_o appeal_v from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v give_v a_o pagan_a sentence_n that_o the_o emperor_n detain_v caecilian_a at_o bressia_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o filuminus_n a_o partisan_n of_o donatus_n that_o there_o be_v send_v into_o africa_n two_o bishop_n eunomius_n and_o olympus_n to_o declare_v where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o be_v come_v to_o carthage_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o seditious_a party_n of_o donatus_n that_o these_o two_o bishop_n make_v oath_n in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a that_o donatus_n come_v first_o to_o carthage_n and_o caecilian_n follow_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v innocent_a by_o many_o judgement_n there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o more_o for_o optatus_n to_o do_v but_o to_o vindicate_v felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v caecilian_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o be_v a_o traditor_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o information_n that_o elianus_n the_o proconsul_n have_v give_v about_o this_o matter_n who_o after_o a_o most_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o it_o have_v declare_v he_o innocent_a of_o this_o crime_n the_o second_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n there_o he_o suppose_v as_o a_o uncontested_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o spouse_n and_o his_o dove_n this_o principle_n be_v suppose_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o signify_v a_o society_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o those_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n within_o such_o narrow_a bound_n defeat_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o straighten_a the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o general_a reason_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v to_o they_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sign_n be_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v to_o parmenianus_n that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o st._n peter_n the_o chief_z of_o the_o apostle_n establish_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n this_o chair_n be_v one_o that_o all_o other_o may_v preserve_v unity_n by_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n against_o it_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o offender_n it_o be_v then_o in_o this_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o st._n peter_n first_o sit_v to_o st._n peter_n succeed_v st._n linus_n and_o after_o he_o other_o till_o damasus_n who_o be_v now_o our_o colleague_n by_o who_o mean_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unite_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n keep_v correspondence_n by_o circular_a letter_n as_o to_o your_o party_n which_o will_v willing_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n inquire_v after_o the_o original_a of_o your_o chair_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o your_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o root_n of_o falsehood_n and_o not_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o truth_n if_o macrobius_n be_v ask_v in_o what_o chair_n he_o sit_v can_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o see_v for_o certain_o he_o never_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v have_v we_o communicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v enter_v there_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o relic_n be_v certain_o keep_v macrobius_n your_o brother_n must_v then_o confess_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o eucolpius_fw-la hold_v the_o see_v and_o if_o we_o can_v ask_v eucolpius_fw-la he_o must_v say_v that_o he_o succeed_v to_o boniface_n of_o balli_n and_o boniface_n to_o one_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la who_o you_o send_v from_o africa_n this_o victor_n be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n a_o successor_n without_o a_o predecessor_n a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n a_o bishop_n without_o a_o people_n for_o we_o can_v call_v they_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o people_n who_o be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forty_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n without_o the_o city_n to_o keep_v their_o conventicle_n there_o optatus_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o on_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a but_o he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o its_o extent_n wherefore_o say_v he_o will_v you_o unchurch_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n you_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o rebel_n who_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o you_o have_v no_o communion_n you_o be_v also_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o offer_v for_o i_o believe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o omit_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v at_o these_o sacrifice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o scatter_v over_o
and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 374_o from_o pisidia_n he_o go_v to_o pâ—â—tus_n a_o canton_n whereof_o call_v dazimona_n be_v furious_o trouble_v by_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la who_o have_v persuade_v many_o bishop_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o st._n basil._n this_o saint_n think_v to_o have_v find_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v hilary_n in_o that_o country_n but_o he_o be_v go_v he_o signify_v in_o letter_n 370_o how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v he_o he_o acquaint_v he_o also_o that_o the_o anomaeâ—ns_n and_o semi-arians_a hate_v he_o and_o load_v he_o with_o calumny_n because_o of_o some_o write_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o his_o return_n he_o go_v to_o see_v his_o ancient_a place_n of_o retirement_n near_o neocaesarea_n where_o his_o brother_n peter_n dwell_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o neocaesarea_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o concern_v himself_o about_o their_o affair_n conceive_v a_o aversion_n to_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n to_o refute_v their_o calumny_n and_o undeceive_v they_o he_o write_v to_o they_o three_o letter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o 63_o be_v address_v to_o the_o clegy_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n who_o themselves_o propagate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o none_o but_o sabellius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n that_o they_o can_v have_v but_o two_o pretence_n for_o the_o aversion_n they_o have_v testify_v against_o he_o first_o the_o change_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o second_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o have_v for_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n as_o to_o the_o last_o accusation_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o since_o there_o be_v monk_n in_o egypt_n in_o palestine_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n and_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o all_o place_n as_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v that_o in_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o on_o the_o great_a festival_n the_o people_n come_v before_o day_n into_o the_o church_n that_o after_o prayer_n they_o stand_v up_o to_o sing_v in_o two_o chorus_n which_o answer_v one_o another_o that_o thus_o the_o night_n be_v spend_v in_o sing_v and_o pray_v that_o at_o break_v of_o day_n all_o the_o faithful_a rehearse_v the_o penitential_a psalm_n he_o maintain_v that_o this_o custom_n take_v place_n in_o egypt_n in_o libya_n in_o phoenicia_n in_o palestine_n in_o syria_n as_o to_o what_o they_o object_v to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o litany_n or_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o faithful_a use_v at_o neocaesarea_n be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n than_o this_o custom_n he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o ask_v god_n pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o employ_v those_o of_o man_n devise_v he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n be_v not_o use_v in_o st._n gregory_n time_n he_o blame_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o this_o great_a man_n do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o head_n uncover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reproach_v his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v envy_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o proud_a nor_o quarrelsome_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o tacit_o object_n these_o fault_n to_o those_o of_o neocaesarea_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o those_o innovation_n that_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o to_o admit_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o misinterpret_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o 64_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o this_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o come_v near_o neocaesarea_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o sabellianism_n because_o they_o admit_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la he_o answer_v what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o a_o letter_n address_v to_o anthimus_n wherein_o they_o allege_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o by_o conception_n but_o one_o in_o substance_n he_o maintain_v that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o say_v this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o expression_n escape_v he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n exact_o in_o a_o treatise_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o infidel_n at_o last_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a subsistence_n by_o itself_o the_o letter_n 75_o be_v address_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o neocaesarea_n who_o he_o treat_v with_o more_o mildness_n he_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v educate_v by_o his_o grandmother_n macrina_n who_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v never_o patronise_v the_o arian_n that_o he_o have_v letter_n from_o st._n athanasius_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n who_o return_v from_o their_o error_n st._n basil_n add_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o so_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o short_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n he_o will_v even_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o judgement_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o light_o believe_v but_o examine_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o and_o his_o defence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n a_o very_a fine_a sentence_n against_o calumny_n the_o 20_o letter_n to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n be_v also_o write_v by_o st._n basil_n about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o against_o those_o that_o accuse_v he_o of_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n because_o he_o admit_v three_o hypostasis_n he_o justify_v this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o letter_n in_o some_o manuscript_n be_v attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o it_o be_v find_v among_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o st._n basil_n than_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n for_o it_o agree_v better_a to_o he_o the_o style_n be_v more_o like_o he_o and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n since_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n do_v real_o come_v from_o the_o invisible_a state_n to_o speak_v unto_o saul_n and_o st._n gregory_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n in_o the_o 382_o write_v to_o olympas_n he_o complain_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o have_v impute_v to_o he_o the_o error_n and_o the_o write_n of_o apollinarius_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o bishop_n name_v eulancius_n have_v take_v part_n against_o he_o with_o those_o of_o neocaesarea_n but_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o at_o last_o and_o write_v to_o st._n basil_n who_o he_o thank_v by_o letter_n 281._o he_o defend_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o eustathius_n in_o letter_n 346_o to_o genethlius_n st._n basil_n be_v return_v to_o caesarea_n receive_v there_o letter_n from_o the_o east_n wherein_o they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o paulinus_n party_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o west_n which_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n this_o letter_n so_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o of_o that_o party_n that_o they_o will_v have_v force_v every_o body_n else_o to_o sign_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v with_o they_o they_o do_v also_o shake_v count_n terentius_n who_o have_v former_o be_v of_o meletius_n side_n and_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o consent_v
rather_o that_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v there_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a therefore_o that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v in_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o concern_v its_o author_n the_o book_n of_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o new-baptized_a wherein_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o instruction_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v every_o day_n of_o morality_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n while_o the_o proverb_n be_v read_v that_o you_o may_v be_v accustom_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v those_o person_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v initiate_v we_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v profane_v rather_o than_o discover_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v have_v now_o astonish_v you_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v instruct_v you_o about_o they_o before_o open_v therefore_o now_o your_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o sweet_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o signify_v to_o you_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v by_o say_v ephatha_n that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n may_v know_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o answer_v at_o last_o you_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n you_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v into_o this_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o this_o water_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o but_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v not_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v this_o water_n which_o purify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o baptism_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o purify_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v former_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o sanctify_v these_o water_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n you_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v you_o and_o your_o foot_n be_v wash_v this_o sacrament_n blot_v out_o your_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n contract_v by_o your_o own_o will._n after_o this_o you_o receive_v white_a garment_n to_o signify_v that_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o innocence_n you_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v mark_v you_o out_o the_o son_n have_v confirm_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n afterward_o you_o run_v to_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v where_o you_o receive_v a_o nourishment_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o manna_n a_o bread_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a manna_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o manna_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o receive_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_a which_o st._n ambrose_n confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o last_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n which_o we_o consecrate_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o virgin_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o this_o flesh._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n after_o the_o consectation_n it_o be_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o mind_n acknowledge_v inward_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o heart_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o word_n express_v the_o church_n exhort_v her_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a last_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n give_v we_o strength_n this_o divine_a drink_n rejoice_v we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o chief_a ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v remark_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v touch_v say_v ephatha_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o bishop_n bless_a the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n be_v repeat_v to_o the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n their_o foot_n be_v wash_v they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v invocate_v afterward_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v amen_o since_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n some_o among_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v doubt_n about_o this_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o able_a man_n among_o they_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v real_o he_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n the_o beginning_n alone_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o author_n but_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n though_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o in_o his_o other_o book_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v
be_v declare_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o sunday_n or_o another_o day_n against_o what_o be_v ordain_v in_o another_o synod_n hold_v before_o that_o at_o pazus_fw-la of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n though_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 348_o yet_o we_o have_v hitherto_o delay_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o 348._o of_o the_o first_o of_o carthage_n 348._o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o idea_n of_o all_o the_o african_a council_n of_o the_o four_o age_n together_o this_o be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n preside_v in_o it_o he_o speak_v first_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o inspire_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n it_o must_v be_v read_v constans_n to_o send_v paulus_n and_o macarius_n into_o africa_n to_o procure_v peace_n there_o and_o for_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v enjoy_v of_o meet_v together_o in_o provincial_a council_n and_o assemble_v from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n that_o afterward_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o head_n about_o which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v some_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o regard_n to_o this_o time_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o neither_o weaken_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o prejudice_v the_o present_a unity_n by_o too_o much_o severity_n the_o one_a head_n which_o he_o propose_v be_v about_o rebaptisation_a he_o ask_v whether_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptised_a who_o at_o his_o baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o bishop_n answer_v god_n forbid_v we_o declare_v that_o this_o rebaptisation_a be_v unlawful_a contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o second_o head_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n to_o fanatic_n who_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o or_o throw_v themselves_o head_n long_a from_o precipice_n gratus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v for_o the_o future_a to_o honour_v these_o false_a martyr_n and_o that_o those_o layman_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n who_o meddle_v with_o depose_v of_o clergyman_n the_o bishop_n approve_v his_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n in_o the_o 3d._n they_o forbid_v those_o person_n who_o profess_v virginity_n to_o cohabit_v or_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o any_o person_n of_o the_o other_o sex_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o laity_n and_o of_o deposition_n for_o the_o clergy_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o this_o law_n be_v excellent_a we_o must_v say_v they_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n remove_v all_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n and_o avoid_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o destroy_v simple_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o their_o guard_n under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o four_o contain_v the_o same_o prohibition_n to_o widow_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o bishop_n privatus_fw-la remonstrate_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v a_o clergyman_n belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o permission_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o layman_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o next_o another_z bishop_n name_v nicasius_n remonstrate_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v clergyman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o secular_a affair_n gratus_n confirm_v this_o remonstrance_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o bishop_n approve_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o another_o bishop_n propose_v that_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o layman_n of_o another_o diocese_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o the_o 8_o it_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o evagrius_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o gratus_n that_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v be_v guardian_n or_o manage_v several_a other_o sort_n of_o business_n till_o their_o account_n be_v make_v up_o and_o end_v the_o 9th_o forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v clergyman_n to_o be_v treasurer_n or_o collector_n of_o the_o public_a tax_n the_o 10._o forbid_v bishop_n to_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o neighbour_a diocese_n the_o 11_o regulate_v the_o number_n of_o judge_n necessary_a to_o sit_v upon_o a_o clergyman_n a_o deacon_n who_o be_v accuse_v aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o three_o neighbour_a bishop_n a_o priest_n by_o six_o and_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o less_o than_o twelve_o in_o the_o 12_o antigonus_n bishop_n of_o madaura_n complain_v that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v and_o sign_v a_o agreement_n with_o optantius_fw-la who_o probable_o be_v his_o rival_n in_o the_o bishopric_n by_o which_o they_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o people_n between_o they_o yet_o this_o optantius_fw-la continue_v still_o contrary_a to_o this_o agreement_n to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n decree_n that_o the_o agreement_n shall_v stand_v good_a in_o the_o 13_o abundantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o adrumetum_n say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v interest_n gratus_n represent_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o canon_n about_o this_o that_o they_o need_v only_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o if_o usury_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o layman_n it_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a in_o clergyman_n all_o the_o bishop_n approve_v his_o judgement_n the_o last_o canon_n enjoin_v clergyman_n and_o layman_n to_o observe_v these_o canon_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o other_o council_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o layman_n and_o deposition_n for_o clergyman_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o council_n correct_v by_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v 390._o of_o the_o second_o of_o carthage_n 390._o assemble_v under_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o valentinian_n and_o neoterius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 390_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n perpetua_fw-la that_o genethlius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v there_o and_o that_o bishop_n come_v thither_o from_o different_a province_n genethlius_n open_v the_o council_n by_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o carthage_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o though_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v unite_v in_o spirit_n with_o it_o he_o recommend_v afterward_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o canon_n renew_v the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o 3d._n forbid_v priest_n to_o bless_v the_o chrism_n to_o consecrate_v virgin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v penitent_n at_o a_o public_a mass._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n where_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n occur_v to_o signify_v the_o public_a prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v at_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n the_o four_o canon_n permit_v priest_n to_o reconcile_v penitent_n who_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o danger_n with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o 5_o forbid_v the_o make_v new_a bishopric_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o admit_v any_o person_n of_o bad_a reputation_n as_o accuser_n of_o bishop_n the_o seven_o confirm_v the_o rule_n make_v in_o many_o council_n which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o 8_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n undertake_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o private_a and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n thereby_o make_v a_o schism_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v anathematise_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n the_o
leontius_n bishop_n ofâ—â—esus_fw-la â—â—esus_z and_o some_o other_o of_o their_o neighbour_a french_a bishop_n who_o tolerate_v and_o also_o favour_v those_o who_o oppose_v some_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v predestination_n and_o grace_n s._n prosper_n and_o hilarius_n scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o close_a adherent_n to_o his_o doctrine_n find_v themselves_o the_o weak_a side_n among_o the_o french_a go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v to_o pope_n celestine_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o country_n be_v suffer_v to_o raise_v dispute_n and_o division_n in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o scholar_n have_v promote_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n celestine_n blame_v the_o bishop_n who_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o hinder_v these_o dispute_n and_o not_o allow_v these_o person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o silence_n which_o the_o bishop_n keep_v upon_o this_o occasion_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o approbation_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o declare_v their_o own_o opinion_n not_o to_o suffer_v other_o to_o speak_v so_o that_o upon_o such_o like_a occasion_n silence_n be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n because_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o but_o oppose_v itself_o to_o error_n if_o error_n itself_o do_v not_o please_v last_o that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o favour_v by_o their_o connivance_n and_o remain_v in_o silence_n he_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o reprove_v those_o who_o veâ—â—ed_v their_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n let_v they_o not_o be_v permit_v say_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n let_v not_o novelty_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o oppose_v antiquity_n let_v those_o unquiet_a spirit_n not_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v your_o business_n to_o keep_v your_o church_n quiet_a let_v those_o priest_n know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o let_v those_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v and_o not_o pretend_v to_o teach_v what_o power_n have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n if_o they_o be_v master_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n add_v s._n celestine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o attempt_v such_o thing_n against_o the_o live_n since_o they_o dare_v assault_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o brethren_n after_o their_o death_n we_o have_v always_o have_v s._n austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o our_o communion_n who_o life_n and_o merit_n be_v very_o well_o know_v his_o fame_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o my_o predecessor_n have_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v ever_o think_v well_o of_o he_o he_o have_v be_v general_o honour_v and_o reverence_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n resist_v therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o memory_n who_o number_n increase_v every_o day_n suffer_v not_o those_o religious_a person_n who_o defend_v he_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v attack_v by_o such_o a_o novelty_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n show_v that_o those_o that_o displease_v we_o displease_v you_o which_o you_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o do_v if_o have_v impose_v silence_n upon_o such_o offender_n you_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a complaint_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o this_o letter_n of_o s._n celestine_n be_v usual_o join_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n coelestine_n predecessor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n upon_o the_o principal_a point_n touch_v grace_n and_o freewill_n entitle_v the_o authority_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n it_o be_v also_o call_v rule_v of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o most_o common_a name_n which_o be_v give_v it_o be_v article_n or_o aphorism_n about_o grace_n this_o write_v be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n celestine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n for_o dionysâ—â—_n exiguus_fw-la have_v put_v it_o into_o his_o collection_n among_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v to_o s._n fulgentius_n about_o the_o year_n 519._o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o pope_n cresconius_n bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o age_n attribute_n it_o also_o to_o s._n celestine_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v always_o be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o lupus_n of_o ferrara_n by_o remigiâ—s_n of_o lion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v this_o collection_n of_o testimony_n of_o which_o pope_n hormisâ—â—â—s_v speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o possessor_n write_v in_o 520_o where_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v grace_n and_o man_n freewill_n by_o the_o write_n of_o s._n austin_n yet_o â—e_n have_v more_o express_a and_o plain_a article_n in_o his_o church-registry_n which_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o and_o think_v it_o necessary_a these_o authority_n seem_v to_o prove_v very_o strong_o that_o this_o collection_n be_v the_o work_n of_o pope_n celestine_n yet_o this_o opinion_n be_v oppose_v by_o so_o many_o conjecture_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o critic_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d time_n have_v abandon_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v affirm_v that_o these_o aphorism_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n câ—lestine_n 2._o this_o epistle_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la vos_fw-la â—ncolumes_n custodiat_fw-la fratres_n châ—rissimi_fw-la the_o lord_n preserve_v you_o in_o safety_n dear_a brethren_n although_o s._n celestine_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o add_v nothing_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o these_o article_n be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o postscript_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o these_o sentence_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o in_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o judgement_n or_o advice_n witâ—_n authority_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o collect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o of_o the_o african_a council_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v make_v she_o by_o heâ—_n approbation_n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o always_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostâ—…_n see_v without_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v omit_v 5._o s._n prosper_v bring_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n against_o cassian_n cite_v â—itly_o s._n coelestine_n â—â—tter_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o sentence_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v have_v forget_v they_o if_o they_o be_v this_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o most_o decretory_a piece_n photius_n and_o viâ—centius_n lirinensiâ—_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o s._n celestine_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n beside_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n will_v have_v cite_v s._n coelestine_n letter_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o semi-pelagian_a party_n if_o this_o pope_n have_v condemn_v n_v they_o so_o manifest_o 6._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o these_o aphorism_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o dionysian_a code_n we_o shall_v easy_o guess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v they_o to_o pope_n celestine_n as_o some_o think_v for_o although_o he_o put_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n yet_o he_o distinguish_v they_o by_o this_o title_n here_o begin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o same_o remark_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n â—ero_n end_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n which_o may_v balance_v the_o authority_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v s._n coelestine_n and_o by_o these_o have_v the_o critic_n be_v oblige_v to_o search_v out_o some_o other_o author_n of_o they_o than_o this_o pope_n and_o have_v find_v none_o to_o who_o this_o work_n agree_v better_a than_o s._n prosper_n many_o have_v confident_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o although_o they_o have_v neither_o mss._n nor_o ancient_a author_n for_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o hincmarus_n take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n he_o make_v
his_o time_n and_o that_o other_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o memoir_n have_v compose_v the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o after_o these_o come_v other_o historiographer_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o what_o the_o first_o have_v forget_v of_o which_o they_o compose_v the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v we_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o those_o question_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o run_v over_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n be_v make_v by_o johannes_n picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o in_o 1558_o at_o paris_n gentian_a harvet_n canon_n of_o rheims_n translate_v the_o question_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n and_o king_n the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v always_o a_o design_n to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o in_o use_n among_o the_o most_o pious_a person_n and_o principal_o among_o the_o religious_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o sing_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v they_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o this_o reason_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o begin_v his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n with_o that_o book_n but_o his_o friend_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o some_o commentary_n upon_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v they_o before_o he_o compose_v this_o commentary_n in_o sum_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a because_o other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a large_a subject_a other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o he_o hint_n by_o the_o by_o without_o name_v they_o be_v apollinarius_n who_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n who_o be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o commentary_n be_v too_o large_a that_o have_v read_v many_o commentary_n he_o do_v find_v some_o of_o they_o full_a of_o tedious_a allegory_n and_o other_o do_v so_o much_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v for_o jew_n thanchristian_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n by_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a history_n what_o at_o present_a agree_v to_o they_o and_o not_o apply_v to_o other_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o infidelity_n the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesuschrist_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v thechurch_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o thegospel_n that_o he_o have_v avoid_v the_o prolixity_n of_o other_o and_o have_v gather_v into_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v profitable_a that_o he_o first_o give_v the_o subject_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v not_o design_v only_o to_o fortel_v what_o shall_v happen_v but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o history_n of_o what_o be_v present_a and_o past_a since_o moses_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o therein_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o david_n also_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v after_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o after_o age_n that_o his_o psalm_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v prediction_n but_o instruction_n and_o precept_n that_o he_o sometime_o lay_v down_o moral_n and_o sometime_o doctrine_n that_o he_o sometime_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o other_o place_n promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o so_o many_o way_n that_o whosoever_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n will_v find_v they_o easy_o that_o some_o do_v believe_v that_o david_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o other_o person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o explain_v the_o inscription_n and_o attribute_v some_o to_o jeduthun_n other_o to_o ethan_n and_o other_o to_o the_o son_n of_o care_n and_o child_n of_o asaph_n who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o be_v prophet_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o concern_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o all_o or_o only_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v david_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o utterance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n who_o attribute_v they_o to_o david_n he_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n either_o to_o reject_v they_o whole_o or_o to_o change_v they_o since_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a text_n which_o have_v be_v reveiw_v and_o confirm_v by_o ezra_n he_o undertake_v afterward_o to_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la according_a to_o some_o note_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o other_o a_o change_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o other_o judgement_n a_o different_a psalm_n aquila_n have_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ever_o a_o particle_n which_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v a_o connexion_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v with_o what_o go_v before_o but_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la denote_v the_o change_n of_o the_o song_n although_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o explication_n receive_v as_o absolute_o certain_a confess_v that_o none_o can_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o term_n but_o he_o who_o compose_v the_o psalm_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o rank_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v since_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o latter_a psalm_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n which_o go_v before_o those_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a as_o for_o example_n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o absolom_n and_o the_o 141st_o upon_o saul_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o disorder_n be_v not_o david_n but_o they_o who_o have_v dispose_v the_o psalm_n into_o the_o form_n they_o now_o be_v f._n garner_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n another_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o since_o the_o author_n therein_o promote_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o theodoret_n say_v in_o this_o last_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o fragment_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n recite_v by_o he_o in_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o some_o more_o modern_a author_n who_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n commentary_n and_o add_v to_o it_o other_o author_n or_o his_o own_o proper_a opinion_n theodoret_n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o method_n which_o he_o
reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n or_o cite_v it_o with_o great_a praise_n in_o their_o write_n for_o not_o only_a eusebius_n of_o palestine_n origen_n of_o egypt_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o father_n beside_o who_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v since_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n s._n basil_n explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proverb_n both_o the_o s._n gregory_n one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o brother_n the_o other_o the_o friend_n of_o s._n basil_n diodorus_n that_o excellent_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n who_o discourse_n do_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o contemn_v these_o great_a man_n to_o follow_v private_a opinion_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o forsake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o surmise_n of_o man_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v add_v theodoret_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o undeceive_v our_o adversary_n be_v content_v that_o we_o be_v ourselves_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v it_o by_o remedy_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o read_v of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v therein_o these_o word_n perfume_n lily_n fruit_n kiss_n lettuce_n eye_n thigh_n and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o have_v stop_v at_o the_o letter_n without_o dive_v into_o the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o figurative_a expression_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a different_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n do_v proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v as_o for_o example_n in_o ezek._n c._n 17._o 3._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o eagle_n his_o power_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o bird_n and_o his_o army_n by_o the_o talon_n jerusalem_n be_v there_o call_v lebanon_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v the_o christian_n only_o thus_o expound_v this_o text_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n c._n 11._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v also_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lebanon_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n under_o that_o of_o fire_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n the_o pine_n be_v those_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a expression_n but_o to_o use_v a_o example_n which_o have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o use_v the_o same_o term_n that_o solomon_n do_v read_v but_o ezek._n 16._o and_o you_o will_v find_v there_o breast_n thigh_n hand_n nostril_n ear_n he_o speak_v also_o there_o of_o beauty_n love_n embrace_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v like_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n we_o do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a then_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o song_n spiritual_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o spouse_n be_v his_o church_n her_o companion_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a enough_o to_o be_v spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v either_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o angel_n last_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o ascent_n to_o perfection_n that_o the_o proverb_n teach_v morality_n ecclesiaste_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o believe_v that_o solomon_n have_v learn_v a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v give_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o psalm_n 44._o he_o will_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o young_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o he_o say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o hide_a sense_n last_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o account_v himself_o a_o thief_n for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n allow_v to_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o abridge_v what_o be_v too_o long_o and_o enlarge_v what_o seem_v too_o short_a in_o other_o he_o make_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o petition_n to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v his_o labour_n without_o any_o toil_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o recompense_n and_o if_o they_o find_v not_o his_o commentary_n very_o exact_a he_o request_v they_o to_o accept_v at_o least_o his_o labour_n in_o good_a part_n and_o amend_v what_o they_o find_v want_v in_o it_o this_o preface_n alone_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o text_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n theodoret_n have_v also_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o 82._o letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n we_o want_v none_o of_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o isaiah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o catena_n collect_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n but_o although_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o be_v theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n they_o be_v all_o entire_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o theodoret_n work_n the_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n be_v compose_v first_o in_o 426._o the_o comment_n on_o ezekiel_n be_v next_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n follow_v this_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v isaiah_n and_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o he_o write_v upon_o jeremiah_n and_o conclude_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lamentation_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o holy_a book_n in_o this_o commentary_n he_o keep_v to_o his_o ordinary_a method_n explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n very_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n without_o depart_v from_o it_o through_o allegory_n or_o moral_a digression_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o comment_n upon_o jeremiah_n be_v make_v by_o picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n by_o gabius_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n by_o one_o name_v aegidius_n of_o albiga_n for_o albigensis_n the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n excel_v all_o the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n for_o their_o solidity_n and_o elegancy_n he_o therein_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o natural_a way_n he_o compose_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o s._n j._n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o epistle_n it_o may_v seem_v inconsiderate_o do_v to_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o this_o theodoret_n himself_o excuse_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o own_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o almost_o but_o abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o other_o he_o next_o observe_v the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v compose_v for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o
upon_o he_o for_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o he_o comfort_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o constantinople_n anatolius_n bear_v the_o reflection_n which_o s._n leo_n make_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o disturbance_n atticus_n the_o priest_n who_o s._n leo_n have_v brand_v seek_v to_o justify_v himself_o by_o send_v some_o write_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v orthodox_n but_o s._n leo_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o but_o insist_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v plain_o condemn_v the_o error_n and_o person_n of_o eutyches_n and_o sign_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v in_o march_n 458._o the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o nicetas_n or_o rather_o to_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n be_v date_v march_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a question_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o letter_n be_v this_o viz._n whether_o those_o woman_n who_o in_o the_o captivity_n or_o absence_n of_o their_o husband_n who_o they_o think_v dead_a have_v be_v marry_v to_o other_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o husband_n if_o perchance_o they_o return_v again_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o if_o their_o first_o husband_n demand_v they_o again_o although_o their_o second_o husband_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o marry_v they_o and_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n order_n that_o those_o woman_n be_v excommunicate_v who_o will_v not_o return_v to_o they_o the_o second_o question_n be_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v urge_v to_o it_o through_o hunger_n or_o constrain_v through_o fear_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o penance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o time_n as_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grief_n he_o order_n that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v a_o second_o time_n either_o by_o force_n or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o heretical_a faction_n he_o wise_o observe_v that_o the_o time_n for_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o devotion_n age_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o penitent_n in_o fine_a as_o to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o once_o but_o by_o the_o heretic_n he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sola_o invocatione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la confirmandi_fw-la in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o letter_n he_o comfort_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v retire_v to_o constantinople_n and_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v those_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v afresh_o which_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 21._o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n and_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v atticus_n and_o andrew_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v profession_n in_o write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o next_o day_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o second_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o examination_n a_o second_o time_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n nor_o depart_v from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n about_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v decide_v but_o only_o to_o clear_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n date_v aug._n 17._o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v two_o bishop_n to_o require_v he_o in_o his_o name_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n he_o enlarge_v chief_o upon_o the_o latter_a show_v that_o if_o once_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o dispute_v continual_o and_o use_v logical_a and_o rhetorical_a argument_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v these_o art_n make_v use_v of_o since_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v philosopher_n or_o orator_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n but_o poor_a fisherman_n lest_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o powerful_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o need_v the_o help_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o rhetoric_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v on_o be_v the_o more_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a and_o account_v true_a because_o they_o be_v defend_v with_o more_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o artifice_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o no_o man_n seek_v what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o ear_n when_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v next_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o bewail_v the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o require_v no_o punishment_n but_o hope_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v amend_v and_o suffer_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o fine_a he_o recommend_v to_o he_o his_o legate_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o not_o to_o enter_v any_o dispute_n but_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o alexandria_n and_o re-settle_a the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v be_v force_v away_o by_o the_o heretic_n this_o excellent_a letter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o f._n quesnel_n have_v late_o publish_v prudens_fw-la tricaâ—â—â—nus_fw-la prudens_fw-la tricaâ—â—â—nus_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n have_v copy_v out_o a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n against_o joannes_n scotus_n vigilius_n and_o pelagius_n ii_o have_v also_o cite_v it_o and_o facundus_n have_v produce_v a_o passage_n of_o it_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o letter_n be_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n s._n leo_n relate_v therein_o first_o of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v confound_v they_o altogether_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n to_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n he_o prove_v afterward_o by_o many_o reason_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v real_o and_o true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o make_v good_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o he_o produce_v many_o passage_n in_o a_o word_n he_o prove_v and_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o clear_a noble_a and_o sublime_a manner_n without_o involve_v himself_o in_o school_n subtlety_n the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o neonas_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o legio_n f._n quesnel_n think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 458_o after_o 458_o think_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o 458._o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consulship_n and_o that_o we_o must_v read_v majorian_n for_o marcian_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n write_v in_o 451._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o marcian_n and_o adelphius_n carry_v all_o the_o name_n of_o adelphius_n and_o indeed_o when_o s._n leo_n mention_n but_o one_o consul_n it_o be_v always_o the_o western_a one_o which_o he_o name_v 2._o it_o be_v there_o consulatu_fw-la but_o s._n leo_n never_o set_v it_o down_o so_o but_o consul_n or_o consulibus_fw-la 3._o because_o
the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n some_o letter_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n celestine_n in_o 430._o s._n caeletine_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d council_n hold_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n against_o nestorius_n his_o anathematism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o follow_v it_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o the_o condemnation_n of_o armentarius_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n thirty_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o vasio_n in_o 442._o ten_o canon_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n fifty_o six_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o domnus_n against_o sabinian_n the_o act_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o proclus_n in_o favour_n of_o bassianus_n the_o act_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 448._o the_o act_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n another_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n leo._n letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n by_o s._n leo._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o anatolius_n a_o letter_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n lose_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o which_o be_v xvi_o session_n and_o xx_o canon_n the_o session_n concern_v domnus_n be_v dubious_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n a_o constitution_n against_o simony_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o 461._o thirteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o venice_n sixteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n hilary_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o foelix_n see_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o gelasius_n in_o 494._o the_o decree_n concern_v apocryphal_a book_n a_o council_n under_o the_o same_o in_o 495._o the_o act_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o misenus_n supposititious_a council_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o bassus_n against_o s._n sixtus_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o polychronius_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o die_v since_o the_o year_n 430_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o treatise_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n pelusiota_n 17_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o confutation_n of_o julian_n book_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o discourse_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o heathen_n false_a opinion_n 10_o discourse_n of_o providence_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o memoir_n treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n s._n isidore_n letter_n s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la eugenius_n and_o cerealis_n confession_n of_o faith_n fausius_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n 12_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n his_o write_n against_o varimadus_n faelician_n and_o palladius_n his_o conference_n between_o arius_n and_o athanasius_n paschasius_fw-la of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n leporius_n retractation_n s._n isidore_n letter_n 7_o book_n of_o cassian_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyril_n work_n theodotus_n sermon_n proclus_n sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o capreolus_n theodoret_n write_n and_o letter_n the_o write_n of_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n the_o letter_n of_o several_a eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o collection_n publish_v by_o f._n lupus_n the_o write_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o some_o other_o faustus_n letter_n to_o gratus_n and_o faelix_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o piece_n write_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o encyclical_a code_n treatise_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n s._n caelestine_n letter_n and_o aphorism_n some_o of_o s._n leo_n letter_n marius_n mercator_n treatise_n julian_n treatise_n s._n prosper_n work_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o work_n of_o faustus_n reiensis_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o book_n of_o claudianus_n mamertus_n faustus_n treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a nemesius_n treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n treatise_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o loctrine_n s._n isidore_n letter_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v â—o_o rufinus_n sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n by_o s._n prosper_n gennadius_n treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celestial_a hierarch_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n treatise_n against_o heretic_n theodoret_n last_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n memoir_n against_o the_o nestorian_n three_o book_n of_o cassian_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyril_n book_n m._n mercator_n memoir_n and_o collection_n extract_v of_o nestorius_n sermon_n and_o other_o vriting_n against_o the_o pelagian_o s._n caelestine_n letter_n and_o aphorism_n about_o grâ—ce_n m._n mercator_n treatise_n julian_n treatise_n for_o the_o pelagian_o s._n prosper_n work_n pope_n gelasius_n treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o against_o the_o eutychian_o theodoret_n eraniste_n his_o chapter_n against_o s._n cyril_n vigilius_n tap_v 5_o book_n against_o eutyches_n p._n gelasius_n treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n book_n concern_v discipline_n atticus_n letter_n to_o calliopius_n s._n isidore_n letter_n s._n caelestine_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbon_n other_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n some_o of_o s._n cyril_n letter_n some_o of_o theodoret_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n salvian_n book_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n hilary_n simplicius_n faelix_fw-la iii_o and_o gelasius_n sidonius_n letter_n which_o we_o have_v abridge_v p._n gelasius_n treatise_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o a_o anathema_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o diomysius_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o action_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n with_o the_o decree_n and_o six_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o action_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z 30_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n 10_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vasio_n 56_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o chief_o the_o action_n of_o carosus_n and_o dorotheus_n the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o follow_v session_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o 15_o which_o contain_v 30_o canon_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n concern_v simony_n 13_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 16_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o bishop_n hilari_fw-la we_o simplicius_n and_o gelasius_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n tictionius_n 7_o rule_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n isidore_n letter_n upon_o the_o scripture_n theodoret_n preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n s._n eucherius_n treatise_n of_o spiritual_a form_n gelasius_n treatise_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n gennadius_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n gelasius_n decree_n concern_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o genesis_n s._n cyril_n glaphyra_n theodoret_n commentary_n on_o the_o penteteuch_n and_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n theodoret_n commentary_n s._n prosper_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 50_o last_o psalm_n arnobius_n junior_n commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n explication_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o mystical_a explication_n upon_o the_o prrophet_n s._n cyril_n commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 12_o minor_a prophet_n theodoret_n
exalt_v freewill_n above_o grace_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o great_a struggle_n that_o arise_v then_o because_o without_o it_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o propose_v and_o maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o foresight_n of_o man_n merit_n 2._o that_o infant_n who_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o believe_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o their_o sentiment_n since_o not_o only_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v even_o whole_a nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n provide_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o work_n in_o he_o to_o will_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v predestine_v because_o the_o almighty_a will_n of_o god_n do_v always_o take_v effect_n his_o power_n can_v never_o be_v defeat_v 6._o that_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v weak_a by_o sin_n but_o be_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v ventilate_v or_o it_o must_v be_v treat_v of_o without_o bitterness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o soul_n do_v contract_v original_a sin_n they_o cite_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o faustus_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o a_o famous_a arian_n call_v fabianus_n the_o first_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n doctor_n and_o judge_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o sigh_v desire_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o immensity_n agree_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_o adorable_a he_o distinguish_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n from_o that_o of_o dulia_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o second_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o divine_a person_n the_o five_o book_n be_v about_o the_o title_n of_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o seven_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n be_v pay_v unto_o â—â—m_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v about_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o victor_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v fastidiosus_fw-la who_o have_v quit_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n have_v also_o abandon_v the_o faith_n by_o turn_v arian_n st._n fulgentius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o explain_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v incarnate_a the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v write_v which_o be_v address_v to_o a_o layman_n call_v peter_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n desire_v before_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n fulgentius_n explain_v to_o he_o first_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o being_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o that_o spiritual_a and_o intelligent_a being_n be_v to_o subsist_v eternal_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v free_a and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o merit_v their_o happiness_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v perish_v and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v any_o more_o that_o the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v be_v create_v perfect_o free_a have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o subject_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v upon_o this_o earth_n there_o be_v always_o space_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v one_o day_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v that_o none_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o those_o who_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o his_o baptism_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o live_v ill_a after_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o ought_v continual_o to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o even_o the_o just_a commit_v every_o day_n that_o to_o avoid_v they_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shun_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_a wine_n not_o that_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v marriage_n to_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_n wine_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n and_o that_o abstinence_n restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n that_o neither_o second_o nor_o three_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n marriage_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n afterward_o he_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n to_o forty_o head_n which_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o long_a article_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a
be_v what_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o feel_n what_o the_o jew_n see_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o grave_a his_o blood_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v invisible_a not_o cover_v with_o any_o veil_n whereas_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o faithful_a drink_n and_o his_o body_n which_o they_o eat_v be_v quite_o another_o kind_a of_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o corporal_a flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v consist_v of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n have_v limb_n and_o part_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o show_v sign_n of_o life_n and_o have_v proper_a motion_n but_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v feed_v spiritual_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a form_n consist_v of_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o be_v make_v by_o a_o baker_n hand_n no_o part_n of_o it_o distinct_a from_o another_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v live_v or_o animate_v be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o proper_a and_o natural_a motion_n and_o its_o virtue_n of_o confer_v life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o efficacious_a power_n of_o god_n what_o it_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v inward_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n do_v likewise_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o fine_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o further_o that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a eternal_a indivisible_a but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a and_o divisible_a in_o its_o outward_a and_o sensible_a part_n though_o incorruptible_a in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perceptible_a to_o faith_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o what_o appear_v outward_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o and_o what_o the_o soul_n perceive_v and_o apprehend_v in_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o passage_n from_o which_o he_o do_v still_o inser_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o appearance_n last_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n write_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o a_o mystery_n also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o mystery_n and_o that_o which_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v that_o here_o it_o be_v invisible_a not_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o faith_n whereas_o be_v unveil_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v know_v and_o full_o discover_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n call_v and_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v represent_v our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n that_o from_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v what_o the_o eye_n perceive_v but_o what_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o seed_n our_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o yield_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a life_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o johannes_n scotus_n as_o well_o as_o ratramnus_n be_v likewise_o consult_v upon_o the_o same_o question_n by_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o write_v a_o book_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o same_o expression_n oppose_v by_o ratramnus_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o go_v far_o than_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o hincmarus_n charge_v he_o with_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o prudentius_n he_o say_v that_o they_o set_v on_o foot_n new_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o can_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o prudentius_n who_o never_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o scotus_n who_o book_n be_v afterward_o quote_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n hincmarus_n write_v this_o in_o 859_o which_o show_v that_o the_o consultation_n of_o charles_n about_o the_o eucharist_n happen_v before_o that_o year_n and_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o scotus_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_a among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o century_n that_o have_v but_o cursory_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n amalatius_n eucharist_n expression_n of_o other_o author_n of_o this_o age_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n florus_n and_o druthmarus_n speak_v of_o it_o like_o ratramnus_n but_o haimo_n bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n and_o remigius_n monk_n of_o auxerre_n follow_v paschasius_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n deny_v after_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n erigerus_n abbot_n of_o lobbes_n write_v against_o the_o same_o proposition_n which_o ratramnus_n have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v but_o still_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n sigebert_n and_o the_o author_n who_o continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o lobbe_n speak_v of_o he_o observe_z that_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o erigerus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contend_v direct_o with_o paschasius_fw-la that_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n excuse_v he_o and_o defend_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a father_n declare_v that_o he_o only_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v word_n for_o word_n the_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o give_v the_o sense_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o with_o error_n but_o with_o simplicity_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v however_o that_o he_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o rabanus_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o different_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o different_a state_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o two_o or_o three_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o his_o body_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v moreover_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o alfricus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v copy_v ratramnus_n this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la even_o by_o his_o adversary_n that_o lanfrank_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n he_o make_v against_o he_o wherein_o he_o own_v that_o one_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o
may_v be_v discharge_v he_o be_v forthwith_o introduce_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o abuse_v he_o reply_v as_o you_o please_v for_o that_o count_n brochard_n catch_v at_o that_o word_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v himself_o enough_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n public_o that_o so_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v open_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v swerve_v from_o that_o allegiance_n which_o he_o â—â—ed_v to_o his_o prince_n that_o he_o dâ—…_n that_o they_o will_v credit_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n shall_v say_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d fair_a a_o report_n of_o his_o case_n 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v thereupon_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o arnulphus_n of_o rheims_n be_v natural_o modest_a in_o speak_v and_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v in_o public_a what_o he_o have_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o private_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v in_o general_a thâ—â—_n he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o prince_n count_n brochard_n insist_v that_o â—e_n ought_v to_o declare_v it_o public_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n silence_v he_o by_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o can_v extort_v a_o confession_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o they_o in_o private_a and_o declare_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o a_o write_n which_o be_v read_v wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o offence_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o such_o penance_n as_o he_o deserve_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o consent_v that_o another_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n without_o pretend_v ever_o to_o return_v contrary_a to_o this_o declaration_n afterward_o adalger_n the_o priest_n confess_v his_o fault_n he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v degrade_v oâ—_n lie_v under_o a_o perpetual_a excommunication_n he_o prefer_v degradation_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n for_o he_o be_v stripe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o clerical_a habit_n from_o his_o priesthood_n to_o his_o sub-deaconship_a and_o each_o time_n he_o be_v order_v to_o forbear_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o the_o habit_n he_o be_v stripe_v of_o a_o after_o this_o he_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o receive_v absolution_n with_o leave_n to_o communicate_v as_o a_o laic_a last_o they_o issue_v forth_o a_o anathema_n against_o the_o other_o rebel_n who_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o arnulphus_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o orleans_n arnulphus_n be_v thus_o depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n elect_v in_o his_o rheims_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n place_n one_o gerbert_n or_o gilbert_n he_o come_v of_o a_o considerable_a family_n of_o auvergne_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v he_o become_v a_o great_a proficient_a in_o the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o aurillac_n where_o he_o live_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n where_o he_o learn_v the_o mathematics_n he_o be_v afterward_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n where_o prince_n robert_n son_n of_o hugh_n capet_n leoteric_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o he_o have_v afterward_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v tutor_n to_o otho_n iii_o immediate_o after_o his_o election_n he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v and_o induct_v into_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 998._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v count_n hebert_n and_o other_o usurper_n who_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o fulcus_fw-la bishop_n of_o amiens_n who_o have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o use_n several_a revenue_n of_o his_o church_n king_n hugh_n and_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n to_o pope_n john_n xv._o by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o rheims_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o their_o election_n of_o gerbert_n but_o this_o pope_n be_v persuade_v that_o arnulphus_n can_v not_o have_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n very_o high_o resent_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v do_v king_n hugh_n write_v he_o word_n that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o affair_n that_o may_v be_v of_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o that_o if_o he_o please_v to_o come_v to_o grenoble_n or_o into_o france_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o token_n imaginable_a of_o submission_n and_o respect_n and_o that_o if_o he_o please_v they_o shall_v try_v this_o matter_n over_o again_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o pope_n send_v into_o france_n abbot_n leo_n with_o order_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v there_o gerbert_n foreseeng_v the_o storm_n that_o be_v come_v on_o he_o write_v to_o a_o abbot_n and_z archbishop_z sigwin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v the_o latter_a against_o the_o fearful_a apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o rome_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o god_n decree_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n he_o may_v be_v reprove_v that_o he_o can_v not_o exclude_v bishop_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o be_v unwilling_a to_o consent_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o debar_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n neither_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n since_o he_o be_v innocent_a nor_o as_o a_o rebel_n since_o he_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o any_o council_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v according_a to_o s._n leo_n maxim_n that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v be_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v by_o that_o respect_n which_o all_o the_o world_n pay_v they_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v conformable_a thereto_o that_o those_o who_o out_o of_o contempt_n swerve_v from_o these_o rule_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o these_o rule_n but_o that_o whoever_o observe_v and_o follow_v they_o aught_o to_o enjoy_v perpetual_a peace_n without_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o conclusion_n he_o declare_v to_o sigwin_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suspend_v the_o perform_n of_o his_o function_n because_o of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o despise_v this_o irregular_a judgement_n for_o fear_v that_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o appear_v innocent_a he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o guilty_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n very_o warm_o press_v for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v appoint_v council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o purpose_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n and_o at_o rome_n to_o mouzon_n the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o go_v he_o order_v one_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o mouzon_n the_o second_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 995._o in_o which_o assist_v luitolfe_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n aimon_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n and_o notger_n of_o liege_n with_o sigefroy_n bishop_n of_o munster_n leo_fw-la legate_n of_o pope_n john_n xv._o present_v to_o they_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o after_o it_o have_v be_v read_v gerbert_n make_v a_o eloquent_a speech_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o conduct_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o
of_o the_o letter_n that_o tho_o according_a to_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n yet_o because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n will_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v pious_o than_o to_o doubt_v rash_o and_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o good_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v he_o justifi_v his_o conduct_n to_o those_o of_o milan_n in_o have_v excommunicate_v their_o advocate_n passeguerre_n for_o fail_v in_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o first_o he_o grant_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o montefiascone_a a_o abatement_n of_o half_a the_o tribute_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v maintain_v some_o troop_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o second_v he_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n by_o his_o wife_n thus_o that_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v give_v upon_o a_o information_n that_o be_v make_v light_fw-la non_fw-la contestata_fw-la and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n for_o refuse_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o third_n he_o order_v the_o good_n of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o it_o to_o be_v restore_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o four_o be_v about_o a_o difference_n between_o two_o irishman_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rosse_n he_o send_v back_o his_o judgement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o cassil_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laom._n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laghlin_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o seven_o he_o order_v a_o lord_n of_o this_o country_n not_o to_o oppose_v this_o bishop_n in_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o restitution_n of_o those_o good_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o his_o church_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o five_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o society_n of_o st._n agathus_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o eighth_z he_o decide_v a_o considerable_a affair_n about_o the_o chancellorship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v it_o to_o a_o subdeacon_n a_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v direct_v the_o mandate_n for_o it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n he_o receive_v it_o and_o send_v word_n back_o again_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o he_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o it_o the_o next_o day_n he_o change_v his_o note_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o above_o ten_o month_n before_o to_o henry_n of_o lampune_fw-la straight_o the_o archbishop_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v send_v his_o attorney_n with_o witness_n to_o rome_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o chancellor_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n he_o have_v by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o friend_n secret_o in_o his_o chamber_n give_v his_o place_n to_o this_o henry_n they_o have_v promise_v to_o let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n that_o he_o have_v invest_v he_o in_o it_o by_o give_v he_o the_o book_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n but_o have_v not_o indeed_o give_v he_o the_o patent_n till_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n mandate_n this_o donation_n be_v encumber_v with_o many_o difficulty_n 1._o the_o bargain_n make_v with_o his_o kindred_n be_v unwarrantable_a 2._o it_o be_v make_v private_o 3._o the_o investiture_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a ceremony_n 4._o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o chancellorship_n be_v a_o spiritual_a benefice_n can_v not_o be_v confer_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 5._o that_o he_o on_o who_o it_o be_v confer_v not_o be_v a_o ordinary_a canon_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o the_o pope_n appoint_v commissioner_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o inform_v about_o these_o matter_n and_o interdict_v the_o chancellor_n the_o right_a of_o enjoy_v it_o upon_o this_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n restore_v he_o allege_v that_o the_o patent_n have_v be_v give_v he_o before_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o mandate_n as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o concession_n he_o defend_v that_o by_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o simony_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o income_n as_o well_o because_o the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n be_v not_o spiritual_a nor_o have_v any_o spiritual_a function_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o because_o there_o be_v no_o buy_v or_o sell_v in_o the_o case_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v up_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n and_o keep_v back_o by_o the_o archbishop_n before_o this_o donation_n that_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n and_o a_o place_n in_o the_o choir_n that_o last_o he_o have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o bargain_n which_o they_o say_v his_o friend_n have_v make_v but_o have_v be_v pure_o and_o simple_o put_v into_o the_o chancellorship_n upon_o these_o allegation_n the_o pope_n judge_n that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n 1._o in_o give_v different_a answer_n 2._o in_o not_o provide_v a_o person_n more_o capable_a 3._o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o bestow_v a_o benefice_n upon_o any_o one_o and_o keep_v the_o income_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o nor_o to_o make_v a_o bargain_n to_o keep_v they_o before_o he_o will_v confer_v the_o benefice_n for_o his_o punishment_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o confer_v the_o first_o prebend_n vacant_a in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o chancellorship_n how_o great_a a_o mind_n soever_o he_o have_v if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o justice_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o subdeacon_n who_o he_o have_v provide_v yet_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v not_o find_v henry_n in_o fault_n sufficient_a to_o deserve_v be_v turn_v out_o because_o he_o have_v make_v no_o bargain_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o chancellor_n have_v any_o spiritual_a function_n incumbent_a on_o he_o the_o propose_v the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o examine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o put_v the_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n in_o possession_n which_o be_v customary_a for_o the_o chancellor_n to_o do_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o chancellor_n only_a by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o take_v off_o also_o the_o interdict_v which_o his_o commissary_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o judge_v that_o the_o trouble_n of_o take_v two_o journy_n to_o rome_n be_v punishment_n sufficient_a the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o nine_o be_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o castellane_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v send_v on_o his_o part_n to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventi_v he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o retake_v those_o good_n which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o his_o church_n and_o confirm_v the_o reunion_n which_o he_o have_v already_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v alienate_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o first_o he_o confirm_v the_o declaration_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n import_v that_o the_o subvention_n and_o help_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v no_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o second_v he_o approve_v of_o the_o donation_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o louden_n have_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o roschild_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o during_o his_o life_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o third_n he_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o six_o prebend_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o arhusen_n have_v make_v in_o his_o church_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o four_o be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n about_o the_o pallium_fw-la which_o he_o send_v he_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o fifth_z he_o take_v those_o of_o perusae_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o confirm_v their_o privilege_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o sixth_z
sudden_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o perfect_a will_v succeed_v it_o this_o doctrine_n spread_v among_o a_o great_a many_o spiritual_a man_n and_o one_o of_o â—hem_n make_v a_o book_n to_o establish_v it_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n this_o piece_n gospel_n the_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n appear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n but_o what_o be_v the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v matthew_n paris_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacboine_n aimeric_n to_o john_n the_o seven_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o monk_n approve_v of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n public_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1254_o but_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v book_n the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1256_o by_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n proscribe_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n as_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n and_o ptolemey_n of_o lucca_n assure_v we_o all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n turn_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v book_n the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o for_o according_a to_o this_o book_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v upon_o expire_a the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n advance_v beside_o this_o several_a particular_a error_n viz._n that_o none_o but_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o those_o who_o go_v barefoot_a be_v capable_a of_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v save_o they_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v something_o of_o the_o church_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o active_a life_n have_v last_v till_o abbot_n joachim_n but_o that_o since_o his_o time_n it_o be_v become_v useless_a that_o the_o contemplative_a life_n have_v begin_v from_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o his_o successor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o far_o more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v flourish_v when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v perish_v that_o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o commit_v to_o those_o monk_n who_o shall_v have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v that_o those_o preacher_n persecute_v by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o the_o infidel_n and_o may_v excite_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v as_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v joachites_n or_o rather_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260_o 1260._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260._o wherein_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o these_o term_n among_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o who_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o folly_n several_a ternary_n in_o part_n true_a and_o make_v false_a application_n of_o they_o establish_v a_o very_a pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_o affect_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v impudent_o derogate_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o aim_v to_o include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n after_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v act_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o act_n with_o more_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o future_a than_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n these_o joachites_n by_o a_o chimerical_a concatenation_n of_o certain_a ternary_n maintain_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o error_n this_o holy_a and_o celestial_a ternary_n of_o the_o ineffable_a person_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v for_o establish_v their_o error_n on_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n they_o add_v to_o this_o sovereign_a truth_n other_o ternary_n by_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o state_n or_o order_n of_o man_n who_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v each_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marry_v person_n which_o be_v in_o repute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o time_n with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n answer_v to_o these_o three_o state_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o they_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o which_o have_v last_v 1260._o year_n and_o the_o time_n of_o a_o more_o ample_a grace_n and_o of_o unveil_v truth_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o state_n man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o second_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o fiction_n of_o ternary_n be_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v abolish_v which_o the_o joachite_n have_v almost_o the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v by_o assert_v that_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v appear_v all_o naked_a without_o the_o veil_n of_o sacrament_n maxim_n these_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o who_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a sign_n and_o image_n of_o invisible_a grace_n under_o the_o element_n of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o council_n add_v that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v a_o while_n ago_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o its_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n yet_o because_o several_a person_n maintain_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o error_n have_v not_o be_v examine_v nor_o condemn_v viz._n the_o book_n of_o concordance_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o joachites_n which_o till_o then_o remain_v undiscuss_v because_o they_o lay_v conceal_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o begin_v then_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o infatuate_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o it_o condemn_v and_o disapprove_v of_o those_o work_n and_o prohibit_v the_o make_v use_n of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o year_n 1240_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v convene_v all_o the_o regent_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n
still_o put_v off_o the_o meeting_n to_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o march_n in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o five_o follow_v john_n the_o theologue_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o greek_n dispute_v earnest_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o contest_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n each_o remain_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o greek_a emperor_n perceive_v plain_o that_o these_o dispute_n be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v union_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n call_v his_o prelate_n together_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o find_v out_o some_o temper_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o union_n may_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o expedient_a by_o remark_v that_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n have_v search_v for_o divers_a expedient_n think_v at_o last_o they_o have_v find_v one_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n maximus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o procession_n but_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n agree_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v approve_v this_o letter_n the_o union_n will_v easy_o be_v conclude_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o conference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v march_v the_o 21_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o be_v there_o present_a so_o that_o john_n speak_v alone_o in_o this_o session_n and_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o 24_o of_o march._n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o union_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n desire_v it_o and_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o the_o emperor_n support_v the_o latter_a and_o desire_v they_o earnest_o to_o conclude_v a_o union_n at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o he_o cause_v they_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o dispute_n be_v useless_a and_o they_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n for_o union_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v prove_v very_o well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n express_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v wherein_o they_o must_v make_v oath_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o after_o this_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v embrace_v which_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o voice_n this_o answer_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n that_o this_o will_v end_v in_o a_o dispute_n and_o then_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o which_o be_v what_o they_o will_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bessarion_n make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v union_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n hold_v after_o easter_n a_o meeting_n in_o the_o patriarch_n house_n where_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v present_a who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o greek_n to_o resume_v their_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o go_v himself_o to_o meet_v the_o pope_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o ten_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v on_o each_o side_n who_o shall_v meet_v and_o give_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v convenient_a for_o obtain_v a_o union_n bessarion_n propose_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n shall_v approve_v the_o letter_n of_o maximus_n to_o marinus_n without_o any_o explication_n but_o the_o latin_n give_v it_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n propose_v after_o this_o that_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v strike_v out_o other_o offer_v for_o a_o model_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasus_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o fine_a divers_a expedient_n be_v propose_v in_o five_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n after_o this_o the_o latin_n draw_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o cause_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o only_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o their_o productive_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o another_o principle_n or_o another_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n one_o root_n and_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n though_o they_o act_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o person_n produce_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o or_o else_o separate_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o subsistence_n which_o be_v absurd_a this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v send_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o latin_n april_n the_o 29_o the_o greek_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o latin_n send_v they_o another_o which_o contain_v also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n after_o this_o give_v one_o from_o their_o side_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n desire_v they_o will_v explain_v these_o term_n and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a mission_n the_o greek_n make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o do_v this_o at_o last_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n we_o the_o latin_n on_o one_o side_n do_v affirm_v and_o make_v profession_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o two_o productiâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o assert_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a production_n and_o we_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o proceed_v substantial_o from_o these_o two_o viz._n from_o the_o father_n
by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o this_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o faith_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v approve_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o but_o at_o last_o have_v pass_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o popâ—…_n who_o demand_v still_o several_a explication_n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o of_o nice_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n maintain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o the_o latin_n say_v or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n provide_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o of_o come_v quick_o to_o a_o union_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n the_o archbishop_z of_o heraclea_n and_o many_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pocee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dispute_v both_o on_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o private_a congregation_n the_o emperor_n call_v they_o all_o together_o to_o give_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o june_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o these_o term_n from_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v equivalent_a without_o make_v use_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o substantial_o as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o one_o sole_a cause_n the_o preposition_n by_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o câ—…_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v those_o of_o the_o west_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n provide_v they_o will_v not_o add_v it_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n will_v unite_v with_o they_o without_o change_v their_o rite_n the_o emperor_n say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o council_n inferior_a to_o other_o general_a council_n that_o he_o will_v follow_v its_o decision_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v provide_v the_o latin_n will_v not_o oblige_v the_o greek_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n nor_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o rite_n after_o the_o emperor_n isidore_z archbishop_z of_o russia_n who_o represent_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v also_o we_o must_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o occidental_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bessarion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o anthony_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n one_o of_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o he_o plain_o reject_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o primicerius_fw-la the_o magnus_fw-la primicerius_fw-la protosyncelle_n second_o vicar_n of_o the_o same_o patriarchat_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o and_o approve_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n although_o some_o day_n before_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v mark_v of_o ephesus_n dositheus_n bishop_n of_o monembase_v vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sophrone_n of_o anchiala_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o word_n cause_n for_o a_o principle_n and_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n scyropulus_fw-la grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n although_o he_o give_v not_o his_o vote_n for_o it_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n and_o vote_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n be_v sick_a will_v not_o send_v his_o vote_n the_o bishop_n of_o lacedaemon_n of_o rhodes_n of_o nicomedia_n distra_n drama_n and_o melenique_fw-la approve_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o conclude_v for_o the_o union_n and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o penitentiary_n and_o the_o abbot_n pacomus_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n applaud_v the_o union_n except_o prince_n demotrius_n the_o emperor_n brother_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o opinion_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o union_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o greece_n who_o be_v then_o present_a approve_v also_o the_o union_n except_o those_o of_o the_o iberian_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n trebisonde_v heraclea_n and_o monembase_v come_v over_o at_o last_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o the_o bishop_n who_o persist_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o only_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o sophronius_n of_o anchiala_n the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o dispose_v matter_n towards_o a_o union_n think_v it_o now_o high_a time_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o succour_n he_o want_v he_o send_v to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o negotiation_n and_o this_o archbishop_n bring_v to_o he_o three_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v upon_o the_o follow_a article_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v to_o the_o greek_n the_o expense_n of_o their_o return_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v every_o year_n 300_o soldier_n and_o two_o galley_n to_o guard_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n three_o that_o the_o galley_n which_o carry_v the_o pilgrim_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v to_o constantinople_n four_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v occasion_n for_o 20_o galley_n for_o six_o month_n or_o for_o 10_o for_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v he_o with_o they_o five_o that_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o land-force_n the_o pope_n shall_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o they_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 3d_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o the_o greek_n to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o repeat_v their_o suffrage_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o say_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o think_v this_o preposition_n by_o denote_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v unite_v with_o they_o and_o embrace_v their_o communion_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o one_o principle_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiration_n and_o production_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o definition_n be_v put_v in_o write_v and_o three_o copy_n be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v ten_o person_n appoint_v on_o each_o side_n to_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o same_o month_n it_o be_v read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n trebisonde_v and_o mitylene_n be_v
prosperity_n that_o than_o charity_n innocence_n faith_n piety_n justice_n and_o sincere_a friendship_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o because_o the_o pastor_n instruct_v their_o people_n in_o these_o virtue_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o their_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o abundance_n have_v produce_v luxury_n and_o pride_n religion_n grow_v cold_a by_o degree_n and_o avarice_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o extinguish_v charity_n in_o they_o that_o after_o this_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o design_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o only_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o benefice_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o benefice_v man_n think_v only_o of_o ravish_v the_o profit_n without_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o discharge_v the_o office_n afterward_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a abuse_n which_o lust_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o begin_v with_o those_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o domineer_a and_o enrich_v themselves_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v engross_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o election_n the_o sum_n which_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n have_v exact_v for_o these_o collation_n the_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n which_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v render_v the_o priesthood_n contemptible_a the_o right_n of_o vacancy_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o other_o tax_n of_o penny_n which_o have_v be_v exact_v with_o a_o unparalleled_a rigour_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o process_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v birth_n to_o and_o maintain_v by_o its_o trick_n the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v former_o employ_v for_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o so_o high_o advance_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v in_o derision_n little_a bishop_n but_o even_o the_o archbishop_n the_o primat_n and_o patriarch_n who_o heap_n together_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o incompatible_a benefice_n unite_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o title_n of_o monk_n and_o canon_n regular_a and_o secular_a and_o possess_v benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o order_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o to_o twenty_o nay_o a_o hundred_o or_o more_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o rich_a benefice_n while_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a ecclesiastic_n have_v not_o whereupon_o to_o live_v and_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o purchase_v benefice_n of_o they_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o schism_n of_o sell_v their_o vote_n of_o make_v creature_n and_o dependent_n by_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o give_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o other_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v the_o ignorance_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n the_o disorder_n of_o some_o canon_n the_o excess_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o some_o religious_a mendicant_n he_o describe_v in_o word_n very_o sharp_a and_o apparent_o passionate_a the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o some_o monastery_n of_o the_o regulars_n last_o have_v compare_v together_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o fear_v lest_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v abuse_v he_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastic_n without_o exception_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o he_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v peter_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v in_o each_o state_n many_o just_a and_o innocent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o have_v complain_v although_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v far_o great_a after_o this_o he_o aggravate_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o avignon_n and_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o reunite_v his_o church_n and_o heal_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v among_o its_o member_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n after_o this_o work_n follow_v a_o poetical_a piece_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v pope_n benedict_n xiii_o to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_v and_o restauration_n of_o justice_n address_v to_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v a_o work_n rather_o political_a than_o theological_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o without_o justice_n a_o state_n can_v be_v maintain_v he_o detest_v the_o civil_a war_n the_o contempt_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o disorder_n which_o reign_v then_o in_o france_n and_o inquire_v after_o mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o the_o three_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o clemangis_n be_v about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n this_o he_o write_v when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v sit_v and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v vigorous_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n clemangis_n write_v then_o two_o piece_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n with_o a_o scholastical_a divine_a of_o paris_n wherein_o he_o propose_v the_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n which_o there_o be_v about_o this_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n he_o say_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v clear_v up_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v or_o amend_v what_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n this_o temper_n may_v serve_v to_o excuse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v so_o bold_o in_o this_o treatise_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n about_o morality_n or_o discipline_n to_o these_o three_o treatise_n must_v be_v join_v his_o book_n about_o theological_a study_n publish_v by_o father_n dom_n luc_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la it_o be_v address_v to_o john_n of_o piedmont_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v commense_a doctor_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o book_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o he_o who_o be_v true_o a_o doctor_n and_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o external_a mark_n of_o that_o degree_n that_o undoubted_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o one_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o his_o life_n but_o if_o he_o inquire_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o exterior_a mark_n of_o one_o i_o e._n the_o degree_n and_o cap_n of_o a_o doctor_n he_o must_v consult_v himself_o and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o design_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v well_o use_v or_o abuse_v yet_o he_o must_v examine_v what_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o assume_v this_o degree_n and_o search_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o action_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v to_o he_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o a_o divine_n study_n he_o blame_v those_o who_o study_v this_o science_n out_o of_o interest_n or_o vanity_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v a_o divine_a who_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o example_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o his_o sermon_n shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spread_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v continual_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o they_o read_v the_o holy_a
1273._o until_o the_o year_n 1422._o and_o the_o other_o more_o large_a from_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n by_o the_o norman_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o henry_n v._o be_v the_o 1417th_o of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n at_o london_n in_o 1574._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1602._o he_o have_v also_o continue_v the_o polychronicon_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n 120._o higden_n whereof_o dr._n wharton_n see_v one_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o gonvil_n and_o caius_n which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o year_n 1398._o though_o the_o history_n be_v continue_v from_o 1342_o to_o 1417._o whart_z hist._n lit._n appius_n p._n 120._o nicholas_n of_o inkelspuel_a of_o suabia_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n vienna_n nicolaus_n dinkelpulius_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n of_o this_o century_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o some_o â—_z upon_o the_o same_o book_n but_o these_o treatise_n be_v lose_v there_o remain_v now_o only_o of_o his_o some_o discourse_n of_o piety_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1516._o viz._n eleven_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord's-prayer_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n upon_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o confessor_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o capital_a vice_n and_o many_o sermon_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v be_v much_o seek_v after_o in_o his_o time_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o gratitude_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v theodoric_n of_o ingelhuse_v a_o german_a canon_n of_o hildesheim_n who_o write_v carmelite_n theodoricus_n ingelhusius_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o carthusian_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o chronicon_n or_o a_o universal_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1420._o publish_a by_o macerus_n and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1671._o hermani_fw-la petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o german_a carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anne_n near_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1428._o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n and_o many_o sermon_n whereof_o fifty_o upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n have_v be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1484._o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n in_o england_n the_o son_n of_o john_n netter_n and_o matthilda_n study_v at_o oxford_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o confessor_n to_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o wait_v upon_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n where_o he_o die_v at_o rouen_n november_n the_o 3d_o 1430._o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v a_o great_a book_n entitle_v a_o doctrinale_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n divide_v into_o three_o tome_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1532._o at_o salamanca_n in_o 1556._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o martin_n v._o and_o approve_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o it_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o join_v tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o refute_v the_o false_a maxim_n of_o wiclef_n who_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reject_v the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o found_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v four_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n in_o the_o one_a he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o wicklif_n concern_v the_o divinity_n the_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primacy_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o defend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o justify_v particular_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v revenue_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v possess_v temporal_a revenue_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n one_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o baptism_n he_o establish_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o prove_v that_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_a and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n imprint_n a_o character_n as_o to_o confirmation_n he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o discover_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o can_v administer_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v establish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v subsist_v between_o person_n who_o preserve_v continence_n that_o it_o carmelite_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o distinguish_v between_o marriage_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o penance_n he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o virtue_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o error_n of_o wicklef_n there_o he_o establish_v the_o difference_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a against_o wicklef_n who_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o who_o admit_v no_o other_o mortal_a sin_n but_o final_a impenitence_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v lose_v charity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o heretic_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n produce_v its_o effect_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n he_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_n and_o first_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o sing_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o part_n 5._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n
fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o celebrate_a platonic_a philosopher_n do_v no_o less_o oppose_v the_o union_n philosopher_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n than_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v make_v of_o begin_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o give_v advice_n contrary_a to_o the_o union_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o it_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n allatius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n bessarion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n write_v to_o his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n give_v a_o fine_a encomium_n of_o he_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o print_n to_o gemistius_n we_o must_v join_v another_o philosopher_n name_v amirutzes_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o be_v philosopher_n amirutzes_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n present_a also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n disallow_v the_o union_n and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n his_o end_n be_v unhappy_a for_o he_o apostatise_v and_o become_v a_o mahometan_a we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n silvester_n sguropulus_n or_o scyropulus_n grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n ecclesiarch_n silvester_n sguropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v with_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v present_a there_o be_v always_o against_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o sign_v it_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o declare_v open_o against_o it_o and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o council_n this_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o publish_a by_o robert_n creighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o print_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o 1660._o it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o memoir_n but_o with_o much_o fineness_n and_o purity_n the_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o some_o place_n place_n place_n here_o dupin_n shall_v have_v mention_v the_o place_n and_o the_o translator_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o contemptuous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a we_o must_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n a_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n monk_n who_o be_v different_a from_o that_o george_n scholarius_n who_o write_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o friend_n to_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o allatius_n see_v and_o quote_v last_o we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o author_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n a_o learned_a man_n but_o poor_a apostolius_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n who_o cardinal_n bessarion_n maintain_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v move_v by_o envy_n against_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o so_o draw_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o rebuke_n of_o bessarion_n who_o abandon_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n where_o he_o get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v child_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moine_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o plethon_n wherein_o he_o reprimand_v that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o upon_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v none_o cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o cardinal_n more_o illustrious_a than_o bessarion_n who_o from_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o behave_v himself_o worthy_o in_o this_o employment_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v earnest_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o stay_v in_o italy_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o he_o honour_v the_o purple_a which_o he_o wear_v by_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o advance_n to_o obtain_v that_o supreme_a dignity_n but_o he_o prefer_v retirement_n study_n and_o repose_v before_o the_o pontifical_a dâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n seek_v after_o it_o he_o die_v in_o 1472._o age_a 77_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o embassy_n into_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o bessarion_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o explain_v their_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o about_o union_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o alexis_n lascaris_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n relate_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 1228._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o apology_n for_o veccus_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o palamas_n a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o 4_o argument_n of_o planudes_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o these_o be_v all_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o bessarion_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o of_o philosophy_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o divine_a he_o defend_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n in_o 4_o book_n against_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o attack_v it_o he_o write_v about_o that_o philosopher_n book_n of_o law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n address_v to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n he_o translate_v the_o metaphysic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n which_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1503._o and_o 1516._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n thomas_n paleologus_fw-la about_o their_o education_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o phranza_n print_v at_o ingolstat_n in_o 1504_o and_o by_o meursius_n at_o leyden_n in_o 1613._o there_o be_v also_o print_v at_o islebon_n in_o 1603._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v insert_v into_o his_o history_n a_o discourse_n which_o bessarion_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n paleologus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o print_n and_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v no_o greek_a
with_o he_o when_o he_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o imprison_v he_o three_o month_n that_o steven_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o then_o they_o hear_v the_o clergy_n of_o ephesus_n who_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v use_v violence_n to_o bassian_n the_o bishop_n at_o first_o determine_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o they_o think_v it_o most_o just_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n bassian_n because_o he_o have_v get_v into_o possession_n by_o force_n and_o without_o observe_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n steven_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o club_n and_o by_o unlawful_a way_n the_o bishop_n agree_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o confirm_v it_o the_o next_o day_n and_o order_v a_o three_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o commissioner_n conclude_v the_o matter_n so_o yet_o allow_v bassian_n and_o steven_n two_o hundred_o noble_n apiece_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o pension_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n bassian_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v restore_v what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o commissioner_n reply_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v when_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o justice_n these_o two_o action_n according_a to_o evagrius_n and_o the_o ancient_a version_n make_v but_o one_o liberatus_n distinguish_v they_o but_o he_o confound_v the_o second_o of_o they_o with_o the_o follow_a action_n this_o be_v also_o upon_o octob._n 30._o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o anastasius_n xiii_o act_n xiii_o bishop_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o disturb_v the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n by_o change_v the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o invade_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n anastasius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v take_v away_o some_o church_n that_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v that_o julian_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o nice_a a_o metropolis_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n of_o basinople_n about_o which_o the_o main_a controversy_n be_v have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a to_o come_v to_o basinople_n to_o regulate_v that_o church_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o basinople_n have_v be_v ordain_v usual_o at_o nice_a eunomius_n maintain_v the_o contrary_n they_o read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v without_o their_o metropolitan_a anastasius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a contend_v that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v that_o right_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o produce_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n which_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolis_n to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judge_n of_o bythinia_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o city_n eunomius_n read_v other_o of_o the_o same_o emperor_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o metropolis_n grant_v to_o nice_a shall_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o the_o commissioner_n judge_v that_o the_o emperor_n letter_n import_v that_o the_o title_n of_o metropolis_n grant_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o right_n of_o other_o city_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o one_o province_n the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n move_v it_o that_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o nice_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o his_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v to_o ordain_v at_o basinople_n or_o at_o least_o that_o no_o ordination_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v there_o without_o his_o permission_n the_o bishop_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o commissioner_n final_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o bythinia_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_n shall_v only_o have_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o be_v hold_v octob._n ult_n they_o read_v the_o petition_n of_o bishop_n sabinian_n fourteen_o act_n fourteen_o relate_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o paros_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o room_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v deprive_v because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o great_a crime_n and_o summon_v to_o judgement_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v that_o nevertheless_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n have_v send_v for_o athanasius_n who_o challenge_v his_o bishopric_n athanasius_n make_v his_o defence_n say_v that_o a_o good_a while_n since_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n who_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o domnus_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o after_o s._n cyril_n death_n he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o have_v summon_v he_o to_o judgement_n that_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n letter_n he_o will_v appear_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n he_o request_v that_o proclus_n and_o s._n cyril_n letter_n may_v be_v read_v which_o show_v that_o athanasius_n complain_v of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v from_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v force_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n that_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o turn_v out_o or_o make_v steward_n according_a to_o their_o humour_n to_o put_v their_o bishop_n name_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n and_o make_v many_o other_o insufferable_a attempt_n that_o domnus_n ought_v to_o hinder_v this_o disorder_n or_o if_o that_o city_n be_v too_o far_o distant_a from_o antioch_n to_o name_v commissioner_n about_o the_o place_n to_o look_v into_o it_o because_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v suspect_v by_o he_o domnus_n have_v already_o appoint_v for_o one_o commissioner_n panolbius_fw-la bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o friend_n of_o athanasius_n but_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o refuse_v by_o a_o write_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n john_n the_o successor_n of_o panolbius_fw-la cite_v athanasius_n also_o last_o domnus_n himself_o cite_v he_o to_o his_o council_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o appear_v he_o go_v and_o solicit_v s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n and_o have_v represent_v his_o case_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v he_o obtain_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v then_o domnus_n again_o summon_v he_o before_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o clergy_n of_o paros_n appear_v to_o accuse_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n condemn_v he_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o commissioner_n then_o determine_v that_o athanasius_n have_v be_v depose_v according_a to_o form_n sabinian_n have_v be_v due_o ordain_v and_o athanasius_n not_o right_o restore_v by_o dioscorus_n that_o nevertheless_o maximus_n ought_v to_o examine_v in_o a_o synod_n within_o eight_o month_n the_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o crime_n impute_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v depose_v but_o punish_v according_a to_o law_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o do_v not_o furnish_v out_o a_o process_n and_o convict_v he_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v he_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o paros_n and_o sabinian_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 15_o session_n in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n and_o according_a to_o liberatus_n contain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n xv._o act_n xv._o the_o i_o command_v that_o
the_o canon_n make_v by_o precede_a council_n be_v observe_v the_o two_o enjoin_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v for_o money_n or_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invaluable_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o chorepiscopus_fw-la a_o chorepiscopus_fw-la suffragan_n bishop_n or_o a_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o clergyman_n or_o a_o steward_n or_o a_o advocate_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v who_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v a_o procurer_n of_o it_o for_o gain_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n and_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o layman_n the_o iii_o forbid_v bishop_n clergyman_n or_o monk_n to_o hire_v farm_n or_o engage_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a affair_n unless_o the_o law_n oblige_v to_o be_v guardian_n or_o the_o bishop_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o such_o person_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n the_o iv_o canon_n concern_v the_o monk_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o six_o session_n the_o v._o revive_v the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o those_o clergyman_n who_o remove_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o the_o vi_o forbid_v the_o ordination_n of_o any_o clergyman_n absolute_o and_o without_o a_o church-title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v not_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o some_o church_n either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n or_o of_o some_o chapel_n or_o monastery_n and_o declare_v those_o ordination_n void_a that_o be_v celebrate_v otherwise_o and_o forbid_v they_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v to_o do_v the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v conceal_v they_o from_o disgrace_n that_o have_v ordain_v they_o the_o vii_o forbid_v those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v or_o be_v make_v monk_n to_o leave_v their_o station_n and_o declare_v they_o excommunicate_v that_o do_v it_o the_o viii_o enjoin_v the_o clergy_n that_o belong_v to_o monastery_n and_o chapel_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n the_o ix_o forbid_v those_o clergyman_n who_o have_v any_o difference_n with_o other_o clergyman_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o judicature_n than_o the_o bishop_n or_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o they_o and_o command_n that_o if_o any_o clergyman_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o bishop_n he_o shall_v address_v himself_o to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o exarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o x_o show_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v a_o clergyman_n to_o be_v entitle_v to_o two_o church_n at_o one_o time_n to_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n or_o if_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v remove_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v nor_o of_o the_o hospital_n of_o that_o church_n the_o xi_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o person_n suspect_v and_o unknown_a and_o letter_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o person_n well_o know_v it_o declare_v that_o these_o last_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o xii_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o divide_v their_o province_n by_o obtain_v letter_n patent_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o raise_v their_o city_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o metropolis_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n who_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o their_o dignity_n by_o their_o prince_n letter_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n only_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o none_o of_o the_o right_n of_o a_o real_a metropolitan_a xiii_o show_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v strange_a and_o unknown_a clergyman_n without_o commendatory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v reader_n and_o singer_n to_o marry_v heretical_a wife_n and_o oblige_v they_o that_o have_v marry_v such_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o xv_o forbid_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deaconess_n before_o 40_o year_n of_o age_n and_o without_o strict_a examination_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v marry_v after_o she_o have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v with_o her_o husband_n the_o xvi_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v virgin_n which_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n to_o marry_v that_o they_o who_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n may_v treat_v they_o with_o such_o lenity_n and_o mildness_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a the_o xvii_o that_o the_o church_n or_o parish_n shall_v remain_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o for_o 30_o year_n past_a but_o if_o within_o 30_o year_n pass_v there_o have_v be_v any_o dispute_n about_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v injure_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o patriarch_n to_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n last_o if_o the_o emperor_n change_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o city_n by_o his_o authority_n the_o order_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a constitution_n the_o xviii_o forbid_v clergyman_n and_o monk_n to_o make_v conspiracy_n cabal_n or_o faction_n against_o their_o bishop_n the_o xix_o revive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o hold_n of_o provincial_a council_n twice_o a_o year_n the_o xx_o forbid_v bishop_n take_v clergyman_n from_o other_o bishop_n the_o xxi_o command_n that_o it_o be_v examine_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o accuse_v bishop_n or_o other_o churchman_n before_o their_o accusation_n be_v receive_v the_o xxii_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o bishop_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a xxiii_o order_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o bid_v the_o strange_a monk_n that_o come_v into_o that_o city_n without_o leave_n from_o their_o bishop_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o the_o xxiv_o that_o the_o place_n where_o any_o monastery_n have_v be_v build_v shall_v always_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o use_n the_o xxv_o enjoin_v metropolitan_n to_o celebrate_v ordination_n three_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o steward_n the_o xxvi_o enjoin_v every_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o steward_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n the_o xxviii_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o take_v away_o woman_n by_o force_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o marry_v they_o and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o defend_v they_o the_o xxviii_o canon_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v call_v new_a rome_n the_o same_o privilege_n with_o old_a rome_n because_o this_o city_n be_v the_o second_o city_n in_o the_o world_n it_o also_o adjudge_n to_o it_o beside_o this_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n and_o over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o right_a to_o ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o province_n of_o these_o diocese_n the_o xxix_o canon_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o pascasinus_n and_o anatolius_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o reduce_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o priest_n because_o when_o a_o bishop_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_o depose_v the_o xxx_o be_v also_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v order_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n upon_o serious_a consideration_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o 30_o canon_n be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o session_n or_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o council_n upon_o several_a occasion_n which_o some_o make_v a_o 16_o action_n but_o other_o